the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o handle_v distinct_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o they_o 17._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n 1._o some_o read_v predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o expound_v diverse_o 1._o ambrose_n give_v this_o sense_n he_o be_v predestinate_a not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la manifestetur_fw-la but_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o than_o have_v s._n paul_n speak_v very_o imperfect_o and_o doubtful_o say_v only_o predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n 2._o augustine_n join_v it_o with_o the_o last_o clause_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o those_o which_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a august_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la roman_n but_o by_o this_o exposition_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v transpose_v 3._o anselmus_n and_o so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la thus_o expound_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v predestinate_a be_v coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n sed_fw-la unio_fw-la illa_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la dei_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la but_o that_o union_n between_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o god_n predestination_n but_o this_o devise_n tolet_n overthrow_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o when_o we_o say_v christ_n we_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o we_o can_v not_o say_v a_o man_n be_v predestinate_a to_o have_v a_o soul_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o man_n without_o a_o soul_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praedestinatur_fw-la est_fw-la extra_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quod_fw-la praedestinatur_fw-la that_o whereunto_o any_o thing_n be_v predestinate_a be_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v predestinate_a christ_n then_o can_v not_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v always_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a 4._o tolet_n understand_v this_o predestination_n not_o of_o the_o priority_n of_o time_n but_o of_o order_n that_o christ_n be_v predestinate_a that_o be_v prae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la declaratus_fw-la filius_fw-la before_o all_o declare_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o only_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n but_o predestination_n be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v admit_v that_o christ_n be_v preordain_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v ordain_v but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v say_v see_v he_o be_v always_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o exposition_n do_v fail_v in_o mistake_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v or_o define_v not_o preordain_v 2._o origen_n mistake_v the_o word_n predestinate_a and_o therefore_o read_v simple_o without_o the_o preposition_n destinate_a or_o appoint_v for_o praedestinatur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la destinatur_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v predestinate_a which_o be_v not_o that_o be_v destine_v which_o be_v but_o origens_n distinction_n hold_v not_o for_o even_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n though_o not_o as_o god_n be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o pet._n 1.20_o 3._o there_o be_v then_o a_o three_o exposition_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o to_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v demonstrate_v as_o chrysost._n theophyl_n tertullian_n advers._fw-la propeam_n so_o also_o erasmus_n beza_n with_o most_o of_o our_o new_a writer_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o to_o decree_v define_v but_o to_o demonstrate_v prove_v declare_v and_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n show_v itself_o by_o christ_n raise_v of_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o touch_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o power_n it_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o miracle_n and_o sign_n which_o christ_n wrought_v as_o chrysostome_n for_o that_o express_v not_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_o declare_v though_o that_o be_v true_a also_o genevens_n but_o rather_o unto_o the_o last_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o majesty_n with_o his_o father_n beza_n pareus_n gorrham_n 18._o quest._n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n v_o 4._o 1._o some_o do_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v diverse_o apply_v 1._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o clause_n before_o of_o christ_n birth_n he_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n because_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gloss_n ordinar_n 2._o some_o do_v join_v it_o with_o the_o 1._o v_o put_v apart_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n will_v admit_v neither_o of_o these_o interpretation_n 3._o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n distribute_v at_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o tolet_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v wonder_n and_o sign_n but_o the_o phrase_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o exposition_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n as_o beza_n note_v if_o any_o of_o these_o interpretation_n be_v receive_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v say_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n 4._o gorrham_n show_v how_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n these_o 7._o way_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o he_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o manifest_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n 4._o he_o be_v glorify_v by_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 16.14_o 5._o he_o breathe_v the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o disciple_n 6._o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o apostle_n 7._o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o eph._n 1.13_o you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 2._o origen_n by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o that_o manifest_a christ_n to_o be_v man_n not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n and_o whereas_o tolet_n object_v nec_fw-la diviâ—iâ—â—â—_n in_fw-la scriptura_fw-la unquam_fw-la tali_fw-la voce_fw-la significatio_fw-la that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v never_o signify_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o heb._n 9.14_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v here_o understand_v which_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v because_o of_o the_o effect_n by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n he_o sanctify_v his_o own_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hypostatical_o and_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d powerful_o or_o effectual_o this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n beza_n pareus_n and_o before_o they_o ambrose_n so_o expound_v which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n that_o be_v secundum_fw-la
nature_n but_o do_v so_o divide_v and_o distinguish_v the_o nature_n as_o if_o they_o make_v two_o person_n so_o the_o ubiquitary_n make_v a_o confuse_a commixtion_n and_o community_n real_o attribute_v to_o one_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o other_o as_o though_o to_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v secundum_fw-la utramque_fw-la neturam_fw-la tribuere_fw-la according_a unto_o both_o nature_n to_o attribute_v it_o because_o christ_n deity_n be_v every_o where_o and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n whole_a person_n that_o homo_fw-la christus_fw-la the_o man_n christ_n be_v every_o where_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o his_o humanity_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o so_o than_o we_o conclude_v against_o the_o nestorian_n that_o christus_fw-la totus_fw-la non_fw-la dimià tus_fw-la that_o christ_n whole_a not_o half_a be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o against_o the_o other_o that_o yet_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la sus_fw-la not_o according_a unto_o his_o whole_a nature_n but_o his_o humanity_n only_o 4._o controv._n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o one_o georgius_n eniedinus_fw-la a_o samosatenian_n heretic_n in_o transilvania_n v_o 3._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o we_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o two_o generation_n of_o christ_n his_o humane_a in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n his_o divine_a in_o that_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n this_o forename_a heretic_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o carnal_a generation_n which_o be_v vulgar_a and_o common_a to_o all_o and_o that_o he_o be_v by_o his_o spiritual_a nativity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o other_o faithful_a be_v eniedin_n expl_n loc_n p._n 226._o 1._o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o wicked_a assertion_n that_o this_o clause_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v here_o signify_v the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a kind_n of_o nativity_n he_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o like_a place_n as_o rom._n 9.3_o he_o call_v the_o jew_n his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o 1._o cor._n 10.18_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o this_o clause_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n no_o not_o in_o these_o place_n give_v in_o instance_n do_v show_v the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a generation_n but_o there_o be_v imply_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o israel_n after_o the_o spirit_n for_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o common_a nativity_n all_o israel_n be_v after_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o some_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n some_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9.8_o 2._o the_o miraculous_a and_o singular_a birth_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o insinuate_v only_o by_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v not_o bear_v for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o show_v the_o extraordinary_a make_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o phrase_n galat._n 4.4_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o this_o be_v of_o purpose_n observe_v by_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o tertullian_n lib._n in_o praxeam_n iren._n lib._n 3._o c._n 32._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la vigilius_n in_o eutychet_n l._n 5._o august_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 5._o whereby_o be_v convince_v the_o heresy_n of_o hebian_n revive_v by_o this_o transylvanian_a that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v conceive_v by_o humane_a seed_n 2._o he_o thus_o object_v concern_v the_o other_o generation_n of_o christ._n 1._o that_o every_o faithful_a man_n likewise_o have_v two_o nativity_n one_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n a_o other_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o joh._n 1.13_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n isaac_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 9.8_o yet_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o have_v two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a contra._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o generation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o christ_n 1._o for_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n not_o two_o nature_n be_v thereby_o signify_v but_o two_o beginning_n of_o their_o diverse_a birth_n but_o christ_n be_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o sanctify_a spirit_n he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o show_v not_o a_o diverse_a generation_n only_o but_o a_o diverse_a nature_n 3._o other_o faithful_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o ingrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o object_n christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o because_o the_o father_n sanctify_v he_o and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n joh._n 10.36_o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o other_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n contra._n christ_n make_v not_o his_o sanctification_n a_o cause_n of_o his_o sonship_n but_o he_o reason_v from_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o the_o scripture_n call_v civil_a magistrate_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n much_o more_o may_v christ_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o 3._o object_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v signify_v for_o christ_n be_v thereby_o sanctify_a but_o that_o which_o sanctify_v be_v diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o his_o resurrection_n but_o his_o divine_a nature_n rather_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n if_o it_o be_v here_o signify_v contra._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o sanctify_v be_v diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v â—_o and_o christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v diverse_a from_o his_o divine_a which_o sanctify_v 2._o neither_o be_v the_o resurrection_n give_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n there_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n a_o other_o of_o the_o manifestation_n ex_fw-la paraeo_n 5._o controv._n against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n v_o 3._o make_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n then_o the_o marcionite_n heresy_n be_v hereby_o convince_a which_o imagine_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o invisible_a body_n that_o can_v not_o be_v see_v or_o touch_v though_o it_o be_v present_a from_o who_o heresy_n they_o much_o differ_v not_o which_o include_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o give_v unto_o it_o place_n nor_o disposition_n of_o part_n nor_o make_v it_o visible_a or_o palpable_a their_o heresy_n also_o be_v note_v that_o affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v bring_v his_o body_n down_o from_o heaven_n with_o he_o or_o to_o have_v pass_v through_o his_o mother_n womb_n as_o water_n through_o a_o conduit_n for_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n gryneus_n 6._o controv._n against_o the_o apollinarist_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o humane_a soul_n v_o 3._o make_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n if_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n make_v with_o part_n organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o life_n and_o sense_n as_o other_o man_n have_v than_o it_o follow_v
discriâ—iâ—â—_n all_o peril_n which_o put_v the_o life_n in_o danger_n mort._n omne_fw-la extrema_fw-la secunda_fw-la &_o adversa_fw-la and_o â—ll_o exceed_o great_a prosperity_n or_o adversity_n 2._o angel_n principality_n power_n 1._o origen_n understand_v only_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o adversary_n power_n so_o osiander_n also_o 2._o chrysostome_n only_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o hierome_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la and_o they_o understand_v it_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o if_o the_o good_a angel_n shall_v seek_v to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v impossible_a yet_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o like_a supposition_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n galat._n 1.8_o calv._n 3_o but_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a mart._n grin_v pareus_n who_o by_o principality_n and_o power_n understandeth_v the_o kingdom_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v title_n rather_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n as_o ephes._n 1.21_o gryneus_n follow_v chrysostome_n 3._o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v 1._o not_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o as_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o speculation_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n which_o in_o that_o instant_n be_v many_o time_n seduce_v and_o deceive_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n 2._o but_o he_o mean_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n present_a or_o to_o come_v mart._n par._n 3._o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o thing_n past_a for_o they_o be_v overcome_v already_o lyran._n and_o as_o for_o our_o sin_n past_a they_o be_v forgive_v we_o in_o christ_n grin_v 4._o neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n 1._o origen_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o deep_a 2._o lyranus_fw-la of_o the_o depth_n and_o profundity_n of_o satan_n 3._o gorrhan_n of_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n so_o also_o mart._n 4._o osiander_n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o death_n as_o by_o hang_v aloft_o and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o deep_a 5._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n better_o understand_v thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o element_n above_o and_o below_o pareus_n ret_fw-la sâ—premas_fw-la &_o infernas_fw-la thing_n above_o and_o beneath_o bull_v 6._o theodoret_n understand_v heaven_n and_o hell_n 7._o oecumenius_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n 5._o or_o any_o other_o creature_n 1._o not_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v visible_a origen_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o invisible_a thing_n before_o 2._o nor_o a_o new_a creature_n beside_o those_o which_o god_n make_v as_o ambrose_n as_o equus_fw-la hipe_n a_o horse_n with_o two_o leg_n and_o such_o like_a gloss_n ordinar_n hugo_n gorrhan_n 3._o but_o the_o apostle_n absolvit_fw-la inductionem_fw-la do_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o induction_n because_o it_o have_v be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o creature_n martyr_n so_o chrysostome_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o creature_n of_o what_o manner_n soever_o how_o great_a soever_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o how_o the_o same_o work_n may_v be_v both_o good_a and_o sinful_a as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o devil_n and_o man_n v_o 3._o send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n and_o give_v he_o up_o unto_o death_n only_o intent_a his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o satan_n stir_v up_o the_o jew_n of_o envy_n and_o malice_n to_o put_v that_o holy_a and_o just_a one_o to_o death_n so_o the_o same_o action_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v good_a as_o it_o come_v from_o satan_n &_o man_n be_v evil_a so_o that_o god_n be_v no_o way_n the_o author_n of_o evil_a though_o he_o be_v author_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v abuse_v unto_o evil_n mart._n this_o further_a be_v evident_a in_o the_o affliction_n of_o job_n which_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n &_o worker_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o job_n faith_n but_o as_o satan_n have_v his_o finger_n in_o it_o he_o will_v thereby_o have_v supplant_v the_o faith_n of_o job._n doct._n 2._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n v_o 3._o here_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v us._n 2._o the_o material_a cause_n be_v christ_n who_o come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n not_o that_o he_o have_v not_o true_a flesh_n as_o martion_n the_o heretic_n say_v but_o it_o be_v true_a flesh_n yet_o without_o sin_n &_o so_o in_o that_o behalf_n like_v unto_o sinful_a flesh_n as_o have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o sinful_a quality_n thereof_o 3._o the_o form_n be_v also_o set_v forth_o he_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n 4._o the_o impulsive_a or_o motive_n cause_n be_v the_o imbecilsitie_n &_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o the_o law_n can_v have_v save_v we_o christ_n need_v not_o have_v die_v 5._o the_o final_a cause_n be_v these_o two_o 1._o for_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o come_v to_o expiate_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v by_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n v_o 4._o doct._n 3._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n v_o 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o hence_o didymus_n infer_v well_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n because_o he_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o infinitenes_n and_o immensity_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o who_o but_o god_n can_v dwell_v in_o so_o many_o temple_n at_o once_o and_o beside_o in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o also_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n doct._n 4._o that_o the_o three_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v of_o one_o efficacy_n and_o power_n v_o 11._o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n but_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v all_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o dead_a body_n because_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o god_n the_o father_n than_o raise_v and_o his_o spirit_n also_o raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o christ_n also_o raise_v the_o dead_a because_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v here_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n so_o joh._n 6.54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n doct._n 5._o of_o everlasting_a glory_n v_o 18._o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o thomas_n aquin._n observe_v 4._o necessary_a point_n out_o of_o these_o word_n concern_v everlasting_a life_n 1_o it_o be_v call_v glory_n to_o show_v the_o excllencie_n of_o it_o for_o in_o this_o life_n noble_a wit_n be_v desirous_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o glory_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o desire_a 2._o it_o shall_v be_v which_o show_v the_o eternity_n of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o present_a be_v but_o short_a and_o momentary_a 3._o reveal_v the_o glory_n to_o come_v then_o be_v of_o itself_o invisible_a but_o god_n shall_v so_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n as_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v see_v of_o us._n 4._o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o we_o which_o signify_v the_o stability_n of_o this_o glory_n it_o shall_v not_o depend_v of_o external_a thing_n as_o riches_n honour_n but_o within_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o possess_v and_o replenish_v both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n doct._n 6._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o hope_n v_o 24._o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n 1._o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o hope_n be_v god_n rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o subject_n be_v the_o faithful_a heart_n 3._o the_o object_n thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 4._o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v with_o patience_n to_o abide_v 5._o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 1â—_n 1â—_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n 6._o the_o end_n be_v our_o salvation_n we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n 7._o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o be_v despair_n and_o diffidence_n ex_fw-la gryneo_n doct._n 7._o of_o true_a prayer_n that_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o in_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o heart_n v_o 26._o
that_o they_o put_v not_o down_o the_o high_a place_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o idolatry_n so_o may_v solomon_n be_v after_o his_o repentance_n idolatry_n can_v not_o be_v purge_v out_o all_o at_o one_o time_n 3._o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o argument_n follow_v not_o negative_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o do_v though_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n it_o conclude_v well_o for_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o daniel_n refusal_n of_o nabuchadnezzers_n odour_n and_o sacrifice_n dan._n 2.46_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v refuse_v they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o salomon_n repentance_n may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesi_n iste_n be_v make_v after_o his_o fall_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o repentance_n see_v more_o hereof_o synops._fw-la papis_fw-la p._n 3._o controv._n 21._o that_o the_o elect_a by_o faith_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n v_o 38._o i_o be_o persuade_v etc._n etc._n the_o romanist_n to_o elude_v this_o so_o evident_a a_o place_n for_o the_o certain_a and_o sure_a persuasion_n which_o the_o elect_n have_v by_o faith_n of_o their_o salvation_n do_v frame_v we_o diverse_a answer_n 1._o that_o saint_n paul_n have_v this_o by_o special_a revelation_n it_o be_v not_o general_o give_v to_o all_o believer_n 2._o in_o general_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o know_v 3._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o persuade_v signify_v a_o moral_a kind_n of_o assurance_n not_o certitudinem_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n heb._n 6.9_o we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o rom._n 15.14_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n but_o paul_n can_v not_o believe_v these_o thing_n of_o other_o by_o a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o purpose_n bellarmine_n lib._n de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 9_o pererius_n disput_n 28.4_o for_o paul_n himself_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o his_o election_n thus_o write_v 1._o cor._n 9.27_o i_o do_v beat_v down_o my_o body_n etc._n etc._n leave_v when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o reprobate_n staplet_n antidote_n p._n 503._o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v by_o revelation_n faith_n can_v not_o be_v utter_v 2._o cor._n 12.4_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n not_o to_o be_v speak_v but_o this_o thing_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n he_o utter_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o any_o of_o those_o secret_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n even_o by_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o lay_v up_o only_o for_o he_o but_o for_o all_o other_o that_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ._n 2._o this_o assurance_n be_v not_o in_o general_a but_o in_o particular_a christ_n give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.10_o and_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o persuasion_n persuasio_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a there_o be_v persuasio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la a_o persuasion_n of_o charity_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v of_o other_o this_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o the_o other_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v conjectural_a for_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o can_v pronounce_v of_o the_o election_n of_o other_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n philip._n 4.4_o have_v more_o than_o a_o conjectural_a guess_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o one_o can_v not_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o a_o other_o salvation_n therefore_o not_o of_o his_o own_o 4._o to_o that_o place_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o his_o eternal_a election_n or_o reprobation_n but_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o if_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n agree_v not_o which_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o may_v be_v worthy_o reprove_v of_o man_n 2._o and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o saint_n paul_n shall_v mean_v his_o reprobation_n with_o god_n it_o follow_v not_o by_o this_o speech_n that_o be_v doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o be_v solicitous_a and_o careful_a to_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v hinder_v it_o a_o godly_a care_n bring_v they_o to_o a_o great_a certainty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a and_o proper_a fruit_n of_o their_o election_n 3._o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n expound_v it_o of_o s._n paul_n state_n in_o time_n past_a aliquando_fw-la â—etuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o sometime_o fear_v his_o flesh_n but_o the_o former_a answer_n be_v better_a 4._o howsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v here_o see_v more_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 21._o 6._o moral_a observation_n observ._n 1._o sanctification_n must_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o justification_n v_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n here_o evident_o show_v that_o they_o which_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n jesus_n not_o justify_v by_o he_o and_o free_v from_o condemnation_n although_o our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o any_o meritorious_a or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o cause_n as_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 1._o because_o regeneration_n be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o justification_n 2._o sanctification_n be_v a_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o the_o which_o it_o be_v dead_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o and_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v true_a repentance_n observ._n 2._o sin_n make_v we_o enemy_n to_o god_n v_o 7._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n we_o see_v how_o satan_n have_v poison_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n by_o sin_n not_o only_o the_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a part_n but_o even_o the_o mind_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o every_o part_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v rebellious_a unto_o god_n so_o that_o just_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n for_o how_o can_v the_o lord_n else_o do_v but_o show_v his_o anger_n and_o indignation_n upon_o his_o enemy_n the_o consideration_n therefore_o hereof_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o detestation_n of_o sin_n observ._n 3_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v like_o their_o heavenly_a father_n v_o 14._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o as_o a_o forceable_a motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o holiness_n and_o piety_n because_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o child_n do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o their_o parent_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v express_v the_o image_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n their_o child_n man_n be_v who_o work_n they_o do_v if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o of_o satan_n god_n child_n they_o be_v not_o but_o satan_n joh._n 8.44_o observ._n 4._o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n v_o 17._o if_o child_n than_o also_o heir_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o then_o do_v hope_n for_o such_o a_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v contemn_v and_o trampie_a under_o our_o foot_n the_o glory_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o only_o use_v they_o as_o transitory_a thing_n for_o our_o necessary_a use_n as_o s._n paul_n count_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ._n phil._n â—_o 8_o observ._n 5._o no_o suffering_n in_o this_o world_n can_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v v_o 18._o i_o count_v that_o the_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o suffering_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o labour_n which_o the_o heathen_a endure_v for_o their_o country_n their_o labour_n be_v great_a than_o the_o end_n which_o they_o propound_v brutus_n kill_v his_o own_o son_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n torquatus_n put_v his_o own_o son_n to_o death_n for_o transgress_v military_a discipline_n curtius_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o country_n these_o by_o their_o utmost_a danger_n only_o seek_v the_o
own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o that_o in_o part_n do_v themselves_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o fruit_n supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o they_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n 3._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o justification_n one_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o before_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 3.26_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n luk._n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o gryneus_n see_v further_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n controv_fw-mi 7._o follow_v quest._n 27._o how_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n this_o place_n be_v diverse_o expound_v 1._o some_o do_v here_o understand_v the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v natural_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n not_o that_o faith_n be_v natural_a but_o because_o deuce_fw-la natura_fw-la credunt_fw-la they_o believe_v nature_n so_o guide_v they_o and_o while_o they_o believe_v opus_fw-la legis_fw-la oftendunt_fw-la they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o this_o purpose_n ambrose_n who_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v move_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v the_o great_a miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v faith_n a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o than_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o oppose_v and_o set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o law_n as_o joh._n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v any_o come_v to_o believe_v but_o he_o have_v need_n of_o special_a illumination_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o 2._o augustine_n likewise_o lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n 26._o understandeth_v this_o place_n of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o also_o lib._n 4._o con_v juli._n c._n 3._o and_o thus_o he_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o because_o afterward_o v_o 26._o he_o say_v if_o circumcision_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o his_o uncircumcision_n be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o gentile_a convert_v for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o gentile_n and_o they_o be_v say_v natural_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n quia_fw-la ut_fw-la crederint_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o eye_n per_fw-la christi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sanata_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la because_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v their_o nature_n be_v heal_v by_o grace_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n but_o this_o exposition_n may_v be_v thus_o object_v against_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o gentile_a convert_v to_o the_o faith_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o mean_v here_o for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o such_o gentile_n as_o have_v no_o other_o direction_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o conscience_n and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o compare_v with_o the_o jew_n such_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n which_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v the_o true_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o origen_n though_o before_o he_o understand_v the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n qu._n 21._o yet_o there_o he_o think_v the_o apostle_n to_o mean_v the_o gentile_n convert_v see_v qu._n 43._o follow_v some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o circumcision_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n not_o that_o it_o do_v but_o if_o it_o do_v calvin_n but_o it_o be_v there_o better_o refer_v to_o the_o convert_a gentile_n o_o siand_n see_v afterward_o question_v 43._o 2._o if_o to_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o nature_n illuminate_v by_o grace_n and_o faith_n then_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n here_o between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o jew_n also_o do_v so_o keep_v the_o law_n 3._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o help_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereas_o the_o convert_a gentile_n do_v such_o thing_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 4._o and_o whereas_o augustine_n thus_o object_v that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v no_o privilege_n more_o than_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n jerem._n 31.33_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o one_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n ratione_fw-la luminis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o natural_a light_n the_o other_o be_v write_v ratione_fw-la luminis_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o first_o natural_a only_a and_o moral_a duty_n be_v imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o other_o beside_o these_o all_o other_o mystical_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o nature_n can_v bring_v one_o unto_o without_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n then_o of_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v tolet._n and_o jeremie_n speak_v there_o of_o a_o supernatural_a inscription_n and_o writing_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o grace_n the_o apostle_n here_o of_o the_o natural_a pareus_n dub_v 14._o 3._o some_o do_v take_v the_o gentile_n here_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o such_o as_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o beside_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v auxilium_fw-la divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n whereby_o they_o keep_v the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o thomas_n interprete_v and_o vega_n lib._n 6._o supper_n decret_a council_n tridentin_n c._n 21._o so_o also_o tolet_n that_o they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n non_fw-la quidem_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la but_o not_o without_o faith_n and_o grace_n annot_n 25._o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v confute_v by_o medina_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la certa_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 7._o and_o pererius_n disput_n 8._o numer_n 61._o and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o refell_v thus_o 1._o if_o that_o be_v s._n paul_n meaning_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o natural_a light_n help_v by_o faith_n do_v keep_v the_o law_n they_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o behalf_n differ_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v keep_v the_o law_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n also_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n assist_v by_o grace_n 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o but_o they_o which_o be_v aid_v by_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o themselves_o they_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o grace_n 4._o some_o here_o understand_v such_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n such_o be_v melchisedeck_n job_n the_o ninivites_fw-la cornelius_n chrysost._n faius_n but_o these_o be_v not_o many_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o general_o of_o a_o great_a number_n among_o the_o gentile_n 5._o some_o think_v that_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n may_v do_v work_n of_o the_o law_n worthy_a of_o reward_n to_o this_o purpose_n origen_n who_o opinion_n be_v before_o confute_v qu._n 21._o lyranus_fw-la seem_v also_o to_o incline_v hereunto_o obseruatio_fw-la legis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o cultu_fw-la unius_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la inducit_fw-la ratio_fw-la naturalis_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la sufficit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o natural_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n to_o
he_o without_o faith_n or_o any_o special_a assistance_n from_o god_n may_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n do_v something_o moral_o good_a it_o a_o ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la peceatum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la admittat_fw-la so_o that_o therein_o he_o shall_v not_o commit_v any_o sin_n lib._n 5._o iustificat_fw-la c._n 5._o that_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o assertion_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n joh._n 1.9_o this_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o in_o the_o same_o by_o nature_n be_v imprint_v this_o light_n 2._o there_o be_v beside_o this_o natural_a light_n a_o other_o special_a light_n and_o direction_n concur_v with_o that_o natural_a light_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o general_a as_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v common_a to_o many_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abimelech_n gen._n 20.6_o i_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o i_o this_o common_a grace_n many_o of_o the_o heathen_a have_v whereby_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o many_o notorious_a crime_n which_o other_o do_v fall_v into_o 3._o there_o be_v beside_o these_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o christ_n of_o this_o grace_n we_o mean_v that_o without_o it_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o good_a work_n 2._o second_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o lighten_v and_o perfect_v by_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o perform_v good_a work_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n in_o noah_n sem_fw-mi abraham_n and_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a when_o as_o the_o law_n and_o scripture_n be_v yet_o unwritten_a that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o lighten_v their_o natural_a understanding_n they_o wrought_v righteousness_n and_o please_v god_n 3._o but_o this_o must_v be_v receive_v withal_o that_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o concur_v together_o as_o cooperator_n and_o fellow_n worker_n but_o it_o be_v grace_v only_o that_o work_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o active_a the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v passive_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o mislike_v that_o position_n of_o pereius_fw-la legem_fw-la naturalem_fw-la christi_fw-la gratia_fw-la illustratam_fw-la valere_fw-la ad_fw-la piè_fw-la vinendum_fw-la that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lighten_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n avail_v to_o live_v well_o for_o thus_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o make_v a_o joint_a worker_n with_o grace_n unto_o godliness_n of_o life_n we_o say_v it_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o grace_n it_o work_v not_o but_o only_o as_o a_o natural_a faculty_n and_o agent_n the_o spiritual_a goodness_n be_v all_o of_o grace_n 4._o but_o that_o no_o virtuous_a act_n or_o moral_a good_a work_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o without_o grace_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 6.5_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n all_o these_o place_n evident_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o activity_n power_n ability_n or_o inclination_n to_o any_o thing_n by_o nature_n without_o grace_n see_v further_o synop_n centur._n 4._o err_v 43._o pag._n 845._o controv._n 10._o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n v_o 15._o erasmus_n note_v a_o great_a defect_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n it_o be_v put_v absolute_o in_o the_o genetive_n case_n their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o or_o excuse_v which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o genitive_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_n because_o they_o want_v the_o ablative_a the_o latin_a translator_n put_v it_o in_o the_o genitive_n cogitationum_fw-la of_o their_o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v gorrhan_n will_v thus_o help_v this_o matter_n that_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n conscience_n go_v before_o their_o conference_n bear_v witness_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o work_n but_o even_o of_o their_o thought_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o come_v between_o they_o show_v that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o hang_v one_o upon_o another_o he_o say_v this_o be_v more_o grecorum_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o use_v the_o genitive_n for_o the_o ablative_a but_o see_v the_o latin_n have_v their_o ablative_a case_n wherein_o thing_n absolute_o speak_v use_n to_o be_v put_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n shall_v have_v follow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n therefore_o i_o say_v and_o conclude_v with_o erasmus_n here_o they_o which_o think_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n do_v not_o err_v unum_fw-la bunc_fw-la locum_fw-la si_fw-la possunt_fw-la expediant_fw-la let_v they_o free_v this_o place_n if_o they_o can_v controv._n 11._o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n v_o 25._o circumcision_n avail_v if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v that_o circumcision_n do_v actual_o confer_v upon_o infant_n remission_n of_o sin_n &_o mundabat_fw-la choose_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la and_o do_v cleanse_v they_o from_o original_a sin_n perer._n disput_n 17._o c._n 2._o numer_n 105._o so_o also_o gorrhan_n contra._n 1._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a here_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circmcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n it_o be_v no_o more_o avayleable_a then_o if_o they_o have_v no_o circumcision_n at_o all_o but_o if_o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o circumcision_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o uncircumicision_n whatsoever_o desert_n follow_v afterward_o 2._o that_o which_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n have_v praise_n with_o god_n v_o 19_o now_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v no_o praise_n with_o god_n but_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o circumcision_n then_o of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o cleanse_v or_o purge_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o purpose_n hierome_n invisibilia_fw-la non_fw-la indigent_a visibilibus_fw-la visibibilia_fw-la indigent_a invisibilibus_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la visibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la imago_fw-la invisibilium_fw-la &_o invisibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la veritas_fw-la visibilium_fw-la invisible_a thing_n do_v not_o need_v visible_a but_o the_o visible_a have_v need_n of_o the_o invisible_a because_o the_o visible_a be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a but_o the_o invisible_a be_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o visible_a the_o circumcision_n then_o of_o the_o flesh_n need_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n need_v not_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o truth_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o image_n but_o the_o image_n have_v need_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n remission_n of_o sin_n than_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o may_v be_v confer_v without_o it_o but_o the_o sacrament_n need_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o word_n the_o water_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o cleanse_v but_o the_o efficient_a and_o work_a cause_n be_v the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n than_o confer_v not_o grace_n but_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o without_o it_o work_v grace_n controv._n 12._o that_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n this_o may_v be_v observe_v against_o that_o paradox_n of_o the_o old_a donatist_n who_o measure_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n upon_o which_o ground_n they_o refuse_v baptism_n minister_v by_o heretic_n or_o evil_a liver_n and_o after_o such_o baptism_n they_o baptize_v again_o the_o donatist_n hold_v baptism_n minister_v by_o schismatickes_n or_o heretic_n to_o be_v no_o baptism_n augustin_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la c._n
unto_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o osiand_n pareus_n facit_fw-la nos_fw-la intelligere_fw-la charitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n 2._o and_o this_o work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n not_o exclude_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o who_o this_o love_n towards_o mankind_n be_v common_a but_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o property_n of_o their_o person_n because_o as_o election_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o son_n so_o love_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o to_o love_n god_n again_o 3._o and_o here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o dwell_v in_o we_o not_o in_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v infinite_a but_o by_o his_o power_n illuminate_v direct_a convert_n we_o faius_n so_o tolet_n well_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n non_fw-fr solum_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la nobis_fw-la communicate_v sed_fw-la per_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la inhabitat_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o only_o communicate_v his_o gift_n unto_o we_o but_o also_o by_o they_o dwell_v in_o us._n 4._o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v we_o thereby_o be_v signify_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la proprijs_fw-la viâ—tutibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o we_o have_v obtain_v the_o spirit_n not_o by_o our_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n oecumen_fw-la and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v note_v in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v and_o the_o giver_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n hug._n card._n 10._o quest._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v according_a to_o the_o time_n v_o 6._o 1._o some_o do_v refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o former_a clause_n and_o read_v thus_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v we_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n when_o grace_n yet_o appear_v not_o so_o chrysost._n theodor._n and_o erasmus_n think_v this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o mitigation_n of_o their_o infirmity_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o qualify_v the_o corruption_n &_o evilnes_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o most_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o the_o latter_a clause_n that_o christ_n die_v in_o his_o time_n and_o here_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o short_a time_n which_o christ_n death_n continue_v namely_o but_o three_o day_n ambrose_n so_o also_o lyran._n but_o that_o time_n be_v assign_v see_v christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o fit_o expound_v of_o his_o death_n 2._o sedulius_n thus_o interprete_v quâ—â—_n in_o ultimo_fw-la mundi_fw-la tempore_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la because_o he_o die_v in_o the_o last_o time_n or_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v he_o die_v temporal_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v mortal_a for_o eternity_n know_v no_o time_n haymo_n 4._o hierom._n epist_n ad_fw-la algas_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n christ_n die_v in_o a_o fit_a time_n when_o the_o world_n stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o his_o redemption_n 5._o but_o the_o best_a exposition_n be_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 4.4_o the_o time_n decree_v and_o appoint_v of_o his_o father_n thus_o expound_v theodor._n and_o theophyl_n tempore_fw-la decenti_fw-la &_o destinato_fw-la in_o a_o meet_a time_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n so_o also_o beza_n par._n tol._n with_o other_o 11._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 7._o v_o one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v in_o the_o first_o place_n scarce_o will_v any_o die_v for_o the_o wicked_a which_o read_v beza_n seem_v not_o to_o mislike_v but_o that_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v otherwise_o and_o junius_n think_v that_o here_o one_o word_n by_o the_o writer_n be_v take_v for_o a_o other_o because_o of_o the_o near_a similitude_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o think_v it_o shall_v rather_o be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a copy_n for_o the_o righteous_a not_o for_o the_o wicked_a 2._o some_o do_v take_v here_o these_o two_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o good_a to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o some_o confound_v these_o two_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o just_a and_o good_a man_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la alg._n and_o so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n that_o although_o scarce_o and_o sieldome_o yet_o sometime_o one_o may_v be_v find_v to_o die_v for_o a_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n some_o likewise_o take_v these_o two_o for_o one_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o good_a man_n chrysost._n lyran._n tolet._n par._n faius_n but_o the_o apostle_n first_o say_v negative_o one_o wilâ—_n scarce_o die_v etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o correction_n that_o one_o may_v die_v for_o a_o good_a man_n do_v evident_o distinguish_v these_o two_o clause_n 3._o the_o most_o then_o do_v divide_v these_o two_o and_o take_v the_o just_a and_o righteous_a and_o the_o good_a to_o be_v diverse_o take_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o wicked_a martion_n 151._o as_o hierome_n report_v by_o the_o just_a do_v understand_v the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o who_o few_o offer_v themselves_o to_o death_n by_o the_o good_a the_o god_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v christ_n for_o who_o many_o be_v find_v ready_a to_o die_v but_o this_o opinion_n beside_o the_o blasphemy_n thereof_o in_o make_v two_o diverse_a god_n and_o author_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n contain_v apparent_a absurdity_n and_o falsehood_n for_o both_o many_o give_v their_o life_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3._o and_o many_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n testify_v and_o beside_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n be_v find_v to_o have_v die_v for_o christ_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o very_a few_o that_o will_v die_v for_o a_o good_a man_n 2._o arrius_n contrariwise_o by_o the_o just_a understand_v christ_n and_o by_o the_o good_a the_o father_n of_o who_o christ_n testify_v that_o none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v this_o just_a one_o for_o who_o so_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n willing_o give_v their_o life_n how_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o scarce_o any_o will_v die_v for_o a_o just_a man_n 3._o eucherius_n by_o the_o just_a interprete_v the_o law_n and_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o good_a christ_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o few_o martyr_n be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o many_o in_o the_o new_a but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scope_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o understand_v this_o of_o die_v for_o christ_n who_o by_o this_o comparison_n set_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o evil_a man_n even_o for_o his_o enemy_n whereas_o few_o be_v find_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o good_a the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n who_o in_o say_v for_o a_o good_a man_n it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o dare_v die_v note_v the_o paucity_n and_o fewne_n of_o they_o whereas_o many_o thousand_o have_v die_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o some_o by_o the_o just_a understand_v the_o virtuous_a by_o the_o good_a the_o innocent_a for_o who_o one_o may_v die_v in_o commiseration_n and_o pity_n towards_o he_o haymo_n thom._n aquin._n gorrhan_n or_o because_o innocence_n be_v favour_v of_o man_n iustitia_fw-la habet_fw-la aliquid_fw-la severitatis_fw-la justice_n have_v some_o rigour_n and_o severity_n in_o it_o hug._n cardinal_n but_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v just_a but_o he_o must_v also_o be_v innocent_a these_o two_o then_o be_v not_o thus_o distinguish_v 5._o cajetan_n understand_v by_o the_o just_a a_o ordinary_a virtuous_a or_o righteous_a man_n by_o the_o good_a some_o excel_v in_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o such_o one_o perhaps_o dare_v die_v but_o such_o work_n of_o supererogation_n we_o acknowledge_v not_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v be_v too_o little_a for_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o superfluity_n to_o supererogate_v to_o a_o other_o 6._o osiander_n and_o emmanuel_n sa_o do_v understand_v in_o both_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o much_o as_o 2._o thess._n 1.6_o dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o 10_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n b.g._n 11_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n v.l.s.b._n but_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o a_o genitive_n case_n rather_o signify_v by_z that_o dwell_v in_o you_o 12_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 13_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n flesh_n l._n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v 14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v drive_v v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o unto_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o son_n s._n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n l._n add_v whereby_o wherein_o l._n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 16_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 17_o if_o we_o be_v son_n child_n g._n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n heir_n annex_v g._n partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o s._n coheire_n be._n v._o with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v together_o with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o with_o he_o 18_o for_o i_o count_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o answerable_a or_o meet_v v._o be._n s._n worthy_a l._n b._n g._n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a be_v construe_v with_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n to_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o us._n 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n b._n fervent_a desire_n g._n expect_v with_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n be._n or_o fasten_v of_o the_o eye_n s._n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v of_o the_o creature_n the_o create_a world_n be._n wait_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v 20_o because_o the_o creature_n the_o create_a world_n be._n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o of_o it_o own_o will_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o which_o have_v make_v it_o subject_a subdue_v it_o under_o hope_n g.b._n but_o these_o word_n under_o hope_n be_v better_o refer_v to_o the_o next_o verse_n b._n s._n 21_o under_o hope_n that_o the_o creature_n also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 22_o for_o we_o know_v that_o every_o creature_n the_o world_n create_v be._n all_o the_o creature_n s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d groan_v together_o or_o sigh_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o with_o we_o unto_o this_o present_a 23_o and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o do_v sigh_v groan_n l._n v._o mourn_n b._n in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n l._n ad_fw-la even_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n 24_o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o that_o which_o one_o see_v why_o not_o how_o g._n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v he_o hope_v for_o 25_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n abide_v it_o expect_v it_o be._n 26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o this_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n make_v request_n l.g._n with_o sigh_n groan_n b.s.u._n which_o can_v be_v express_v 27_o but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n sense_n be._n understanding_n s._n desire_n l._n affection_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sense_n meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n s._n g._n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n b._n 28_o also_o we_o know_v that_o to_o those_o which_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o god_n help_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n s._n ad_fw-la for_o the_o best_a unto_o good_a gr._n even_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n predestinate_a to_o be_v call_v s._n call_v to_o be_v saint_n ad_fw-la of_o his_o purpose_n l._n 29_o for_o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v like_o fashion_a or_o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n 30_o moreover_o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v 31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o on_o our_o side_n b._n g._n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 32_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n or_o put_v in_o any_o accusation_n against_o be._n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v 34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v who_o shall_v condemn_v det_fw-la g._n it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n b._n be._n l._n make_v request_n g._n for_o us._n 35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o the_o sword_n 36_o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o day_n long_o we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n 37_o nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n we_o do_v overcome_v l._n s.u.b._n but_o the_o compound_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v more_o then_o simple_o to_o overcome_v through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n 38._o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_o certain_a v._o b._n that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n not_o thing_n present_v nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o strength_n ad_fw-la l._n 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n 1._o the_o relic_n &_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o hinder_v their_o justification_n to_o v_o 17.2_o neither_o be_v their_o affliction_n a_o impediment_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o by_o diverse_a reason_n patient_o to_o suffer_v to_o v_o 31.3_o than_o he_o conclude_v with_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o elect_a v_o 31._o to_o the_o end_n 1._o the_o first_o impediment_n that_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o himself_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n do_v not_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n he_o take_v away_o but_o with_o a_o double_a limitation_n if_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n both_o which_o be_v propound_v v._n 1._o and_o afterward_o amplify_v and_o handle_v more_o at_o large_a the_o first_o limitation_n he_o set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o faithful_a in_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n whereof_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o himself_o v_o 2._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o death_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v sin_n and_o fulfil_v righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n can_v
4._o haymo_n think_v this_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n rise_v of_o our_o good_a work_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n cum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la noster_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la bona_fw-la agit_fw-fr when_o our_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a it_o bear_v witness_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o most_o understand_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o cry_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o before_o tolet._n annot_n 14._o martyr_n osiander_n clamour_n iste_fw-la testimonium_fw-la est_fw-la this_o cry_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o testimony_n faius_n but_o chrysostom_n reason_n before_o allege_v reject_v all_o these_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n thereof_o and_o first_o the_o spirit_n inward_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o it_o make_v we_o also_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n 6._o theodoret_n understand_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v sacram_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la the_o sacred_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o confirm_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o lyranus_fw-la interprete_v it_o de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_a say_v confirm_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n whereby_o we_o be_v adopt_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o internal_a testimony_n not_o of_o external_a doctrine_n though_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v wrought_v in_o us._n 7._o lyranâ—â—_n â—eside_n have_v a_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o special_a revelation_n which_o s._n paul_n and_o some_o othâ—â—_n have_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o general_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 8._o therefore_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o inward_a assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o sedulius_n understand_v here_o the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o be_v give_v as_o a_o earnest_a penny_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o cor._n 2.22_o perhibet_fw-la testimonium_fw-la in_o cordeper_n occultam_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la it_o give_v testimony_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o secret_a inspiration_n haymo_n and_o as_o oecumenius_n non_fw-la solius_fw-la charismatis_fw-la vox_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la donantis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o testimony_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o giver_n for_o first_o our_o spirit_n be_v assure_v by_o our_o faith_n love_n godly_a life_n prayer_n invocation_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o spirit_n itself_o concur_v with_o this_o testimony_n of_o our_o heart_n seal_v it_o up_o and_o make_v it_o sure_a these_o two_o testimony_n must_v not_o be_v sever_v for_o he_o that_o rely_v upon_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o this_o other_o testimony_n deceive_v himself_o pelican_n quest._n 20._o whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o our_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 1._o some_o read_n thus_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o testimony_n be_v but_o one_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v testify_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d ambrose_n expound_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v redditum_fw-la spiritui_fw-la nostro_fw-la giâ—â—_n unto_o our_o spirit_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v witness_n together_o with_o our_o spirit_n rather_o then_o to_o our_o spirit_n as_o do_v read_v l.g.b.u._n for_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n the_o word_n need_v not_o to_o be_v compound_v with_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o or_o with_o 2._o some_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o spirit_n here_o both_o to_o give_v testimony_n but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o this_o clamour_n cry_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o of_o whereby_o we_o call_v abba_n father_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o our_o heart_n together_o tolet_n faius_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n ipse_fw-la nos_fw-la charismate_n svo_fw-la nos_fw-la loqui_fw-la docuit_fw-la he_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o speak_v by_o his_o gift_n in_o we_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o this_o calling_n abba_n father_n be_v both_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n whence_o it_o proceed_v but_o the_o cry_a abba_n father_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n itself_o for_o first_o the_o spirit_n obsignat_fw-la etc._n etc._n seal_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o apperit_n os_fw-la it_o open_v our_o mouth_n beza_n 3._o pererius_n report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o general_a promise_n seal_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n love_v those_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n to_o be_v that_o particular_a apprehension_n which_o every_o one_o have_v as_o that_o he_o love_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v frame_v the_o proposition_n in_o general_a and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n shall_v infer_v the_o assumption_n but_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v not_o the_o external_a and_o general_a promise_n but_o the_o particular_a evidence_n which_o every_o one_o have_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o so_o then_o here_o be_v two_o testimony_n the_o one_o be_v of_o our_o own_o spirit_n which_o by_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n faith_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mart._n and_o of_o this_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o joh._n 3.21_o that_o if_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o have_v boldness_n with_o god_n but_o this_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v not_o the_o natural_a soul_n of_o man_n as_o origen_n here_o well_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v distinguish_v they_o 1._o cor._n 2.11_o 2._o thess._n 23._o pareus_n the_o other_o testimony_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o confirm_v this_o testimony_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v but_o weak_a if_o it_o be_v not_o support_v by_o the_o spirit_n then_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n be_v weak_a it_o please_v god_n for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n to_o join_v thereunto_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n mart._n like_v as_o in_o battle_n they_o be_v call_v syâ—machi_n striver_n together_o which_o do_v one_o help_v the_o other_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o spirit_n regenerate_v by_o grace_n do_v witness_n and_o testify_v together_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n erasmus_n beza_n caiet_fw-mi mart._n pareus_n faius_n all_o these_o make_v here_o two_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o spirit_n quest._n 21._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n and_o what_o our_o inheritance_n be_v v_o 7._o if_o we_o be_v child_n than_o also_o heir_n 1._o chrysostome_n here_o well_o observe_v the_o apostle_n wisdom_n who_o while_o he_o speak_v of_o heavy_a thing_n as_o what_o they_o shall_v suffer_v if_o they_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o pass_v it_o over_o quick_o but_o now_o treat_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o he_o amplyfi_v his_o speech_n that_o they_o be_v son_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o heir_n and_o heir_n of_o great_a thing_n even_o of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n 2._o origen_n also_o here_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n still_o ex_fw-la consequentibus_fw-la syllogismum_fw-la nectit_fw-la do_v frame_v a_o syllogism_n by_o the_o consequent_n as_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n therefore_o you_o be_v son_n if_o son_n you_o be_v heir_n for_o the_o servant_n expect_v a_o reward_n the_o son_n look_v for_o the_o inheritance_n and_o if_o heir_n than_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n 3._o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o inheritance_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o man_n 1._o origen_n note_v that_o with_o man_n all_o son_n
100_o wherein_o he_o cross_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o fellow_n jesuite_n tolet_n who_o deny_v that_o this_o word_n do_v belong_v at_o all_o unto_o approbation_n and_o dilection_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o understanding_n 6._o so_o then_o here_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o these_o three_o mystical_a act_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v general_a to_o save_v some_o and_o condemn_v other_o then_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n in_o elect_v of_o some_o and_o refuse_v of_o other_o three_o predestination_n in_o appoint_v unto_o the_o elect_a both_o the_o end_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o which_o he_o decree_v to_o bring_v they_o and_o in_o ordain_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o achieve_v that_o end_n gryneus_n quest._n 46._o wherein_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n consist_v v_o 29._o to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 1._o caietans_n observation_n be_v somewhat_o curious_a that_o in_o the_o original_n the_o word_n image_n be_v put_v in_o the_o genitive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o image_n not_o to_o the_o image_n to_o show_v that_o this_o our_o conformity_n be_v not_o mediate_o refer_v to_o christ_n immediate_o to_o his_o image_n but_o that_o we_o must_v direct_o imitate_v christ_n in_o bear_v his_o similitude_n and_o image_n for_o the_o greek_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v similitude_n require_v a_o genetive_a case_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v conform_v imaginis_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v or_o conform_v imagini_fw-la as_o beza_n likeness_n of_o the_o image_n or_o to_o the_o image_n 2._o athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la serapion_n basil_n lib._n 5._o cont_n eunom_fw-la do_v take_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o which_o image_n we_o be_v make_v conformable_a in_o holiness_n and_o purity_n 3._o origen_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o consist_v our_o conformity_n to_o imitate_v those_o virtue_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n 4._o theodoret_n place_v this_o conformity_n in_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ._n 5._o chrysostome_n theophylact_n herein_o will_v have_v this_o conformity_n to_o consist_v because_o that_o as_o be_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o we_o be_v by_o grace_n the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la filiatio_fw-la adoptiva_fw-la est_fw-la quaedam_fw-la similitudo_fw-la filationis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la the_o adoptive_a sonship_n be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o natural_a sonship_n of_o christ._n 6._o but_o to_o speak_v more_o distnict_o this_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o in_o divine_a quality_n and_o grace_n in_o which_o sense_n s._n peter_n say_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o flee_v the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1._o pet._n 1.4_o that_o be_v in_o holiness_n and_o purity_n we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n this_o conformity_n be_v either_o inchoate_n and_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n or_o perfect_a in_o the_o next_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v either_o a_o principal_a conformity_n unto_o christ_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o ephes._n 4.23_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n or_o it_o be_v accidental_a in_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 1._o pet._n 4.13_o our_o perfect_a conformity_n in_o the_o next_o life_n be_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n in_o glory_n 1._o joh._n 3.3_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o gryneus_n quest._n 47._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n 1._o this_o be_v add_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o limitation_n of_o our_o conformity_n unto_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n in_o we_o and_o a_o similitude_n unto_o christ_n yet_o not_o a_o equality_n he_o still_o retain_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v so_o this_o conformity_n unto_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o authentical_a proportion_n in_o make_v we_o equal_a but_o in_o a_o geometrical_a reserve_v the_o pre-eminence_n unto_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n 2._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v two_o way_n first_o equivoce_fw-la improper_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o we_o be_v only_a son_n by_o grace_n and_o so_o we_o be_v son_n as_o he_o be_v but_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n then_o univoce_fw-la more_o proper_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v as_o he_o be_v man_n who_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o plenitude_n and_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o communicate_v it_o unto_o the_o faithful_a who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v his_o brethren_n dominic_n sotus_n in_o hanc_fw-la epist_n 3._o haymo_n show_v how_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unigenitus_fw-la and_o primogenitus_fw-la the_o only_o beget_v and_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n both_o in_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o divine_a he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v because_o he_o be_v only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o so_o have_v no_o brethren_n he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o beget_v because_o he_o be_v ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la non_fw-la factus_fw-la sed_fw-la natus_fw-la he_o be_v before_o every_o creature_n not_o make_v but_o bear_v and_o so_o s._n paul_n call_v he_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n coloss._n 1.15_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o marie_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v because_o he_o first_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a first_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a coloss._n 1.18_o 4._o yet_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o and_o distinct_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v as_o he_o be_v man_n chrysost._n theophyl_n 5._o now_o herein_o consist_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v 1._o in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o birth_n they_o be_v the_o first_o 2._o in_o their_o office_n and_o anthoritie_n they_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n after_o the_o father_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o family_n before_o the_o leviticall_a order_n be_v establish_v 3._o in_o their_o inheritance_n they_o have_v a_o double_a part_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o they_o do_v keep_v and_o nourish_v the_o family_n as_o joseph_n do_v who_o have_v rubens_n birthright_n so_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o brethren_n 1._o in_o his_o nature_n both_o divine_a wherein_o none_o of_o his_o brethren_n can_v partake_v with_o he_o and_o humane_a which_o he_o only_o take_v without_o sin_n 2._o in_o his_o office_n he_o exceed_v be_v anoint_v both_o to_o be_v our_o prophet_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o father_n will_n and_o our_o priest_n in_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o now_o in_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o king_n in_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n 3._o he_o also_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n he_o be_v glorify_v above_o all_o creature_n and_o be_v of_o all_o even_o of_o the_o angel_n adore_v which_o glory_n he_o impart_v unto_o his_o faithful_a member_n in_o measure_n quest._n 48._o of_o certain_a doubt_n out_o of_o the_o 30._o verse_n who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o be_v call_v origen_n here_o note_v certain_a doubt_n 1._o object_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o predestinate_a hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n do_v not_o foreknowe_a or_o foresee_v those_o who_o he_o do_v not_o predestinate_a answ._n origen_n here_o give_v good_a satisfaction_n show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n and_o use_v of_o scripture_n god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v or_o foreknowe_a some_o that_o be_v in_o affectum_fw-la recipere_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la sociare_fw-la to_o affect_v they_o and_o associate_v they_o to_o himself_o as_o in_o this_o sense_n adam_n be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v his_o wife_n that_o be_v join_v she_o in_o society_n unto_o he_o and_o thus_o only_o they_o be_v foresee_v and_o foreknow_v of_o god_n that_o be_v belove_a approve_a who_o he_o predestinate_a unto_o life_n 2._o object_n the_o apostle_n say_v who_o he_o call_v he_o justify_v and_o yet_o there_o
object_n the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 15._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v therefore_o mortification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n contra._n 1._o hence_o follow_v that_o mortification_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o consequent_o no_o salvation_n 2._o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n c._n 6.23_o therefore_o not_o due_a unto_o our_o merit_n evil_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n because_o they_o just_o deserve_v it_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o be_v both_o imperfect_a and_o so_o unproportinable_a to_o the_o reward_n and_o they_o be_v due_a otherwise_o to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o merit_v not_o controv._n 4._o against_o the_o arrian_n and_o eunomian_o concern_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n have_v freedom_n chrysostome_n homil_n de_fw-fr adorand_fw-fr spirit_n from_o this_o place_n prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o eunomiâ—au_n heretic_n who_o make_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o son_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o make_v servum_fw-la &_o ministrum_fw-la silij_fw-la a_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o son_n chrysostome_n confute_v they_o by_o this_o place_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o other_o then_o be_v he_o most_o free_a himself_o and_o not_o a_o minister_n or_o servant_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 2.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n controv._n 5._o against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n this_o error_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o justify_v we_o by_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o substantiam_fw-la caruis_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o manichee_n be_v ready_a to_o catch_v at_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n to_o confirm_v their_o wicked_a opinion_n who_o hold_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n to_o be_v evil_a by_o nature_n nor_o yet_o the_o carnal_a rite_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cleanse_v the_o observer_n of_o they_o as_o origen_n here_o interprete_v and_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v he_o but_o by_o the_o flesh_n we_o understand_v with_o chrysostome_n carnales_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o carnal_a affection_n carnalitatem_fw-la quae_fw-la rebellabat_fw-la the_o carnalitie_n of_o man_n which_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n gloss_n ordinar_n concupisentias_fw-la carnis_fw-la the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n haymo_n pravitatem_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o pravitie_n of_o nature_n martyr_n which_o hinder_v that_o none_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o this_o then_o manifest_o convince_v the_o pelagian_n for_o if_o the_o flesh_n make_v the_o law_n weak_a and_o unable_a to_o be_v keep_v than_o none_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o flesh_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n controv._n 6._o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o possible_a in_o this_o life_n no_o not_o to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 1._o the_o romanist_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n v_o 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n do_v infer_v that_o they_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n so_o that_o either_o it_o must_v be_v deny_v that_o none_o in_o this_o life_n walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n or_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o by_o such_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v pere_n disput_n 5._o bellarmine_n add_v that_o if_o the_o law_n can_v be_v fulfil_v christus_fw-la non_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la quod_fw-la uâ—luit_fw-la christ_n have_v not_o compass_v or_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v for_o therefore_o he_o die_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v contra._n 1._o indeed_o origen_n who_o error_n and_o erroneous_a interpretation_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o save_v where_o they_o serve_v their_o turn_n first_o devise_v this_o interpretation_n who_o by_o the_o law_n here_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v fulfil_v quando_fw-la lex_fw-la peccati_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o member_n resist_v it_o not_o and_o haymo_n have_v this_o gloss_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n may_v spiritual_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n per_fw-la cvius_fw-la impletionem_fw-la possumus_fw-la iustificari_fw-la by_o the_o fulfil_n whereof_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o this_o place_n be_v better_a understand_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o thus_o do_v not_o only_o expound_v our_o new_a write_v melancthon_n bucer_n hyperius_n calvin_n beza_n with_o other_o but_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n as_o theophylact_n quae_fw-la lex_fw-la facere_fw-la nitibatur_fw-la ea_fw-la christus_fw-la nostri_fw-la gratia_fw-la executus_fw-la est_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n endeavour_v christ_n have_v perform_v for_o we_o so_o also_o oecumenius_n scotus_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la legis_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la partus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o exhibitus_fw-la the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v obtain_v &_o exhibit_v by_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v per_fw-la conversationem_fw-la bonam_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la by_o a_o good_a conversation_n and_o faith_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o the_o phrase_n show_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o he_o say_v not_o by_o we_o beza_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v none_o so_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n that_o neither_o in_o thought_n word_n nor_o deed_n transgress_v not_o the_o law_n 3._o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v still_o even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a therefore_o neither_o in_o they_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v fulfil_v 4._o to_o the_o contrary_a argument_n thus_o we_o answer_v 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o they_o which_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 2._o though_o the_o faithful_a can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n yet_o christ_n perform_v what_o he_o intend_v that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o law_n for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o 3._o this_o clause_n then_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n be_v add_v to_o show_v who_o they_o be_v for_o who_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o to_o what_o end_n namely_o to_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 5._o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n one_o imputatione_n by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n which_o be_v our_o justification_n the_o other_o inchoatione_fw-la by_o a_o beginning_n only_o which_o be_v our_o sanctification_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o next_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v martyr_n pareus_n but_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v better_a for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o present_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o they_o which_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o a_o fulfil_n respite_v and_o except_v in_o the_o next_o life_n which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o 6._o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n set_v forth_o three_o benefit_n purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n 1._o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o that_o christ_n bear_v in_o himself_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n 2._o then_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o perform_v of_o the_o law_n 3._o our_o sanctification_n that_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o our_o sanctification_n be_v necessary_o join_v with_o our_o justification_n but_o no_o part_n thereof_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v perfect_a after_o a_o sort_n perfectione_n partium_fw-la by_o
christ_n and_o his_o constancy_n and_o immutabilitie_n that_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n all_o which_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o sure_o of_o our_o election_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ._n 3._o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n for_o that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o justification_n not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o saint_n paul_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o thereof_o be_v assure_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o arise_v of_o our_o good_a fruit_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o lively_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v 4._o we_o confess_v that_o none_o in_o this_o life_n can_v attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a assurance_n without_o some_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o infallible_a and_o certain_a assurance_n and_o a_o perfect_a assurance_n this_o show_v the_o degree_n the_o other_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n 2._o to_o pererius_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n infuse_v that_o we_o be_v save_v and_o his_o exception_n we_o except_v against_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o natural_a sense_n and_o experience_n that_o assume_v i_o be_o save_v but_o this_o be_v the_o particular_a act_n or_o sense_n of_o faith_n rely_v upon_o god_n promise_n there_o be_v a_o general_a assent_n unto_o and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o make_v the_o proposition_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v then_o be_v there_o a_o particular_a application_n which_o be_v the_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o believe_v which_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o by_o his_o work_n then_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o proposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o assumption_n infer_v out_o of_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o frivolous_a objection_n that_o the_o assumption_n i_o do_v believe_v be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o it_o have_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o fides_fw-la non_fw-la creditur_fw-la sed_fw-la sentitur_fw-la faith_n be_v not_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o perceive_v it_o apprehend_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o apply_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o action_n proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o come_v from_o man_n himself_o be_v alive_a for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o natural_a civil_a work_n have_v a_o semblance_n indeed_o and_o show_v of_o goodness_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o true_a goodness_n in_o they_o 3._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v many_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o his_o work_n be_v imperfect_a this_o in_o a_o faithful_a man_n hinder_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o his_o work_n but_o upon_o his_o faith_n indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o any_o security_n or_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o assurance_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o their_o special_a revelation_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v that_o saint_n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v make_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n take_v away_o this_o pretext_n in_o make_v his_o case_n common_a herein_o with_o other_o faithful_a man_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o only_o for_o he_o but_o for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2._o tim._n 4.8_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n of_o assurance_n the_o apostle_n have_v but_o the_o diversity_n of_o degree_n take_v not_o away_o the_o truenes_n of_o the_o thing_n a_o true_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n all_o the_o faithful_a have_v though_o not_o in_o the_o like_a degree_n &_o measure_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o christian_a by_o faith_n to_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o very_a deed_n every_o faithful_a man_n be_v so_o assure_v we_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o such_o other_o place_n many_o may_v be_v produce_v which_o show_n that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n by_o faith_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n pererius_n answer_v 1._o that_o either_o these_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o moral_a conjectural_a and_o humane_a kind_n of_o certitude_n &_o assurance_n not_o divine_a and_o infallible_a as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o certain_a in_o itself_o yet_o we_o only_o by_o conjecture_n gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o or_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o special_a assurance_n by_o revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o those_o day_n as_o in_o the_o second_o place_n 3._o or_o he_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o three_o pere_n disput_n 8._o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o simple_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o it_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n like_v as_o then_o child_n do_v call_v unto_o their_o father_n with_o a_o confident_a assurance_n not_o a_o coniecturrall_a opinion_n the_o like_a certainty_n have_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n only_o of_o those_o time_n but_o general_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o place_n express_o mention_v such_o a_o knowledge_n which_o the_o reprobate_n have_v not_o and_o they_o which_o have_v it_o be_v not_o reprobate_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n even_o the_o reprobate_n have_v but_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o 4._o now_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o certitude_n there_o be_v one_o in_o opinion_n only_o when_o a_o man_n deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o persuasion_n and_o think_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o there_o be_v a_o other_o certainty_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n as_o well_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o in_o persuasion_n and_o assent_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v such_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v only_o in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n without_o any_o ground_n the_o second_o in_o the_o intellectual_a part_n only_o the_o three_o be_v in_o both_o so_o then_o in_o a_o faithful_a man_n both_o his_o understanding_n be_v illuminate_v to_o perceive_v celestial_a thing_n and_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v incline_v firm_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o 5._o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n as_o pererius_n disput_n â—_o allege_v vega_n and_o ricuram_fw-la tapperus_n who_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o grace_n ut_fw-la omnicareat_fw-la formidine_fw-la &_o haesitatione_n that_o he_o may_v be_v without_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_v see_v further_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n centur._n 4._o oer_o 20._o controv._n 10._o against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n v_o 15._o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n hence_o bucer_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o call_v unto_o god_n and_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n send_v we_o not_o unto_o saint_n the_o prodigal_a child_n come_v home_o to_o his_o father_n wâ—nâ—_n not_o to_o any_o of_o his_o father_n servant_n to_o
mouth_n and_o nothing_o else_o do_v god_n require_v unto_o salvation_n so_o chrysost._n in_o ore_n &_o cord_n tuo_fw-la salutis_fw-la causa_fw-la in_o thy_o heart_n and_o mouth_n be_v the_o cause_v of_o salvation_n so_o oecumen_fw-la brevis_fw-la salus_fw-la nihil_fw-la indigens_fw-la externis_fw-la laboribus_fw-la salvation_n have_v but_o a_o short_a cut_n it_o need_v not_o external_a labour_n facile_fw-la credere_fw-la animo_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la confiteri_fw-la potes_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o may_v easy_o believe_v with_o thy_o mind_n and_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n calvin_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n to_o show_v the_o readiness_n and_o facility_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 81.10_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o faius_n so_o lyranus_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la facilitas_fw-la the_o facility_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v and_o here_o origens_n distinction_n may_v be_v receive_v who_o say_v that_o two_o way_n be_v christ_n near_o we_o possibilitate_fw-la in_o possibility_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v near_o unto_o unbeliever_n for_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o believe_v and_o efficacia_fw-la in_o efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o so_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o those_o which_o actual_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v to_o salvation_n 4._o but_o where_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v easy_a than_o the_o justice_n require_v by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n for_o man_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o believe_v of_o himself_o then_o to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v iâ—_n we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o deed_n philip._n 2.13_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v easy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n because_o the_o law_n require_v the_o obedience_n thereof_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o ourselves_o but_o faith_n refer_v we_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o christ_n neither_o do_v our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n but_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o when_o a_o sick_a man_n walk_v lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n it_o be_v his_o staff_n that_o stay_v he_o not_o his_o hand_n which_o only_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o staff_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o if_o a_o weak_a and_o sick_a man_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v to_o stand_v by_o himself_o without_o a_o staff_n but_o faith_n show_v how_o our_o weakness_n be_v prop_v and_o hold_v up_o by_o other_o help_v â—s_a when_o a_o sick_a man_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o staff_n quest._n 14._o how_o moses_n that_o preach_v the_o law_n be_v allege_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n ob._n the_o objection_n be_v make_v out_o of_o that_o place_n joh._n 1.17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o moses_n also_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n than_o grace_n also_o come_v by_o he_o answ._n 1._o pet._n martyr_n answer_v that_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o law_n because_o his_o principal_a intendment_n be_v to_o propound_v the_o law_n yet_o he_o give_v testimony_n also_o to_o the_o gospel_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n preach_v repentance_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n but_o their_o principal_a scope_n and_o intent_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o hereunto_o for_o more_o full_a answer_n may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o strict_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o so_o moses_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n only_o and_o not_o of_o grace_n or_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o moses_n wherein_o also_o evangelicall_a promise_n be_v contain_v quest._n 15._o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v v_o 9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n 1._o s._n paul_n here_o place_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n first_o both_o because_o he_o follow_v that_o order_n which_o moses_n do_v who_o name_v it_o first_o and_o for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o by_o their_o confession_n mart._n pareus_n 2._o by_o confession_n be_v understand_v not_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n believe_v in_o he_o give_v praise_n unto_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o his_o worship_n and_o this_o must_v be_v such_o a_o confession_n as_o be_v join_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o with_o a_o general_a and_o historical_a belief_n only_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v but_o a_o confident_a trust_n in_o christ_n in_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n 3._o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o some_o neither_o confess_v christ_n nor_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v atheist_n 2._o some_o believe_v and_o confess_v not_o they_o be_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a as_o peter_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n 3._o some_o confess_v and_o believe_v not_o such_o be_v hypocrite_n 4._o some_o both_o confess_v and_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v right_a christian_n 4._o the_o apostle_n make_v special_a mention_n of_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o most_o doubt_a of_o his_o death_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n confess_v but_o his_o resurrection_n they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v mart._n 2._o and_o unless_o christ_n have_v rise_v again_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v profit_v we_o little_a because_o in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o obtain_v a_o perfect_a victory_n over_o death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n calvin_n 3._o and_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n praesupponis_fw-la alios_fw-la articulos_fw-la presuppose_v other_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o take_v they_o as_o grant_v as_o if_o he_o rise_v he_o die_v and_o his_o death_n presuppose_v his_o birth_n gorrhan_n quest._n 16._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o god_n 1._o by_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o whole_a trinity_n whereby_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v raise_v up_o so_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n but_o as_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o his_o father_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o raise_v up_o himself_o john_n 2.18_o christ_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n rom._n 1.4_o so_o then_o christ_n be_v here_o consider_v three_o way_n as_o be_v one_o god_n with_o his_o father_n as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o only_o raise_v be_v not_o raise_v as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v only_o raise_v and_o raise_v not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o both_o raise_v himself_o and_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o son_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n raise_v himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o pareus_n annot_n in_o v_o 9_o 2._o and_o general_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a difference_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o there_o be_v some_o work_n wherein_o the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v concur_v together_o both_o in_o their_o divine_a essence_n and_o person_n and_o they_o be_v joint_a worker_n as_o all_o those_o which_o be_v call_v extra_fw-la several_o work_v without_o they_o as_o all_o thing_n now_o rule_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n providence_n be_v so_o govern_v by_o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o joh._n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o work_v psal._n 104.30_o if_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v some_o work_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o those_o which_o be_v call_v ad_fw-la intra_fw-la the_o inward_a work_n as_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v these_o be_v so_o peculiar_a unto_o each_o of_o they_o that_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o agree_v not_o unto_o a_o other_o and_o three_o some_o work_n there_o be_v wherein_o the_o bless_a
word_n depth_n and_o riches_n be_v two_o name_n add_v to_o express_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o also_o beza_n gryneus_n faius_n take_v riches_n here_o for_o abundance_n likewise_o pererius_n gorrhan_n will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o like_a place_n coloss._n 2.3_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 2._o but_o origen_n refer_v this_o deepness_n to_o all_o three_o o_o the_o deepens_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o also_o theophylact_n who_o erasmus_n and_o tolet_n follow_v the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o as_o erasmus_n observe_v there_o be_v a_o comma_n or_o distinction_n in_o all_o the_o copy_n that_o he_o see_v between_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n which_o show_v that_o one_o hang_v not_o on_o a_o other_o 2._o tolet_n add_v that_o the_o conjunction_n and_o between_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n do_v show_v they_o to_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n 3._o likewise_o the_o three_o clause_n follow_v who_o have_v know_v his_o mind_n who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n who_o have_v give_v to_o he_o first_o be_v answerable_a unto_o these_o three_o knowledge_n wisdom_n riches_n 4._o and_o else_o where_o these_o three_o be_v distinguish_v ephes._n 2.17_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 5._o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o immediate_o before_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o here_o he_o understandeth_v by_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o riches_n as_o ephes._n 2.7_o that_o he_o may_v show_v in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n though_o either_o of_o these_o reading_n may_v indifferent_o be_v follow_v and_o haymo_n and_o pet._n martyr_n do_v propound_v both_o yet_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a because_o of_o that_o place_n coloss._n 2.3_o where_o they_o be_v call_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o here_o the_o riches_n the_o greek_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o both_o as_o and_o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 35._o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o it_o be_v another_o reason_n to_o stay_v man_n murmur_v against_o god_n as_o here_o he_o persuade_v thereunto_o by_o the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o there_o from_o god_n all_o sufficiency_n that_o he_o give_v free_o to_o all_o and_o none_o to_o he_o quest._n 33._o how_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unsearchable_a v_o 33._o 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o this_o ingemination_n of_o word_n understand_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o way_n of_o god_n calvin_n but_o they_o be_v better_o distinguish_v haymo_n by_o the_o judgement_n will_v have_v understand_v god_n just_a proceed_n both_o against_o angel_n and_o man_n jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o elect_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o and_o by_o his_o way_n his_o passage_n from_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o they_o be_v better_o refer_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o the_o way_n to_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n execute_v and_o bring_v his_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n to_o pass_v wherein_o his_o wisdom_n be_v seem_v as_o god_n counsel_n and_o judgement_n be_v to_o prefer_v joseph_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o his_o brethren_n the_o way_n be_v in_o bring_v this_o to_o effect_v by_o the_o sell_n of_o he_o into_o captivity_n by_o his_o brethren_n tolet_n so_o also_o martyr_n 2._o where_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o to_o be_v trace_v out_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v investigabiles_fw-la in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n to_o be_v pace_v or_o trace_v out_o which_o as_o tolet_n coniecture_v might_n be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o writer_n leave_v out_o in_o for_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o investigabiles_fw-la as_o erasmus_n note_v out_o of_o hilary_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la who_o have_v that_o word_n but_o chrysostome_n here_o well_o observe_v who_o bucer_n follow_v that_o hereby_o in_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unsearchable_a be_v signify_v quòd_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la cognosci_fw-la neqâ—â—ant_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la quaeri_fw-la they_o can_v not_o only_o be_v know_v but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v so_o also_o bucer_n well_o note_v that_o the_o first_o word_n signify_v that_o inveneri_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la they_o can_v not_o be_v love_v out_o of_o we_o and_o the_o other_o quod_fw-la pervestigari_fw-la curiosius_fw-la non_fw-la debeant_fw-la they_o must_v not_o be_v curious_o seek_v out_o 3._o origen_n also_o put_v in_o this_o exception_n that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o creature_n that_o to_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v except_v for_o both_o the_o son_n know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n search_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o creature_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v they_o out_o 4._o p._n martyr_n have_v a_o other_o exception_n that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n hide_v and_o not_o reveal_v but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o search_v and_o we_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v joh._n 5.39_o 5._o pareus_n also_o add_v a_o other_o caution_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a of_o the_o creature_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o in_o part_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o likewise_o say_v 1._o cor._n 2.16_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v but_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ._n in_o christ_n then_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1.16_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v declare_v he_o etc._n etc._n 34._o quest._n how_o those_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o arrian_n as_o theodoret_n here_o testify_v do_v understand_v all_o this_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o confirm_v their_o heresy_n in_o make_v the_o son_n inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o only_o as_o the_o instrument_n not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o creation_n but_o the_o apostle_n else_o where_o direct_o say_v of_o christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o 1._o cor._n 8.9_o as_o here_o he_o say_v of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 2._o some_o do_v interpret_v all_o this_o of_o god_n the_o son_n only_o as_o basil_n lib._n the_o spirit_n and_o ambrose_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 6._o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o father_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o son_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v know_v his_o mind_n basil_n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o thereby_o signify_v not_o all_o to_o be_v exclude_v because_o the_o father_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o son_n but_o only_o that_o few_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o and_o whereas_o again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o this_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o son_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o he_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o because_o he_o receive_v his_o essence_n of_o his_o father_n ambrose_n answer_v that_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o the_o son_n but_o not_o first_o for_o one_o be_v not_o before_o the_o other_o but_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o origen_n the_o trinity_n be_v except_v here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o creature_n that_o none_o of_o they_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o first_o give_v unto_o he_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o godhead_n in_o general_a who_o way_n be_v unsearchable_a 3._o some_o do_v distinguish_v these_o three_o and_o appropriate_v they_o to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n gregor_n homil_n 16._o
pro_fw-la benedictione_n eleemosynam_fw-la intelligere_fw-la you_o may_v understand_v for_o blessing_n alm_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o add_v further_o this_o abundance_n of_o blessing_n to_o be_v universa_fw-la bona_fw-la all_o good_a thing_n digna_fw-la benedictione_n i._o laud_fw-la worthy_a of_o blessing_n that_o be_v praise_n so_o they_o understand_v blessing_n of_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n which_o their_o virtue_n be_v worthy_a of_o not_o active_o of_o the_o blessing_n which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v confer_v upon_o they_o so_o also_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n i_o shall_v find_v you_o omnibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la ornatos_fw-la furnish_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n m._n calvin_n also_o follow_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v rejoice_v quod_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la euangelij_fw-la divitijs_fw-la affluerent_a that_o they_o abound_v in_o all_o spiritual_a riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o blessing_n that_o it_o show_v rather_o what_o the_o apostle_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o than_o what_o he_o shall_v there_o find_v 3._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o s._n paul_n do_v understand_v this_o abundance_n of_o blessing_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n shall_v come_v furnish_v to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o ambrose_n so_o also_o hugo_n miracula_fw-la multa_fw-la mihi_fw-la dabit_fw-la facere_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la god_n shall_v give_v i_o power_n to_o work_v many_o miracle_n among_o you_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o blessing_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o restrain_v 4._o theodoret_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v paul_n and_o so_o abundant_o bless_v they_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o blessing_n as_o he_o shall_v receive_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o origen_n well_o say_v &_o venieutis_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o suscipientium_fw-la merita_fw-la pariter_fw-la designantur_fw-la both_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o the_o comer_n and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v express_v 5._o so_o then_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v ut_fw-la benedictione_n evangelij_fw-la impleam_fw-it that_o i_o shall_v fill_v you_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n oecum_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o abundantia_fw-la honorum_fw-la spiritualivos_fw-la in_o the_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n lyran._n he_o shall_v afferre_fw-la copiam_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la honorum_fw-la bring_v then_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n martyr_n he_o hope_v adventum_fw-la suum_fw-la fore_fw-la frugiferum_fw-la that_o his_o come_n unto_o they_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a beza_n and_o haymo_n well_o expound_v it_o by_o that_o place_n c._n 1.11_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v bestow_v upon_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n 6._o origen_n here_o further_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n supra_fw-la hominem_fw-la namque_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la scire_fw-la de_fw-la futuris_fw-la for_o it_o be_v above_o man_n teach_v to_o know_v concern_v thing_n to_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o come_v unto_o they_o but_o come_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o blessing_n and_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n go_v to_o rome_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o s._n luke_n testify_v act._n 19.20_o that_o he_o purpose_v by_o the_o spirit_n after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v rome_n also_o but_o his_o other_o purpose_n of_o go_v into_o spain_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o humane_a disposition_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o fail_v in_o the_o one_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o though_o not_o in_o the_o other_o quest._n 39_o of_o the_o apostle_n request_n that_o they_o will_v join_v in_o prayer_n with_o he_o v_o 30._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o appear_v how_o much_o the_o apostle_n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n use_v this_o vehement_a obtestation_n as_o to_o entreat_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o his_o life_n but_o because_o ecclesia_fw-la periculum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la agisciebat_fw-la he_o know_v nothing_o can_v happen_v unto_o he_o without_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o force_n of_o this_o obtestation_n lie_v herein_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o it_o will_v redound_v much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o â—o_o entreat_v one_o by_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o they_o will_v thereby_o receive_v hurt_v or_o be_v wrong_v if_o he_o prevail_v not_o in_o his_o request_n pareus_n or_o he_o entreat_v they_o by_o the_o end_n which_o he_o propound_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o further_a by_o their_o prayer_n and_o the_o by_o efficacy_n of_o charity_n whereby_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n towards_o he_o tolet_n and_o in_o effect_n be_v charge_v they_o by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v si_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la creditis_fw-la if_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o there_o be_v in_o you_o any_o charity_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi as_o the_o apostle_n philip_n 2.1_o more_o at_o large_a use_v the_o like_a obtestation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v my_o joy_n so_o that_o he_o press_v and_o urge_v they_o three_o way_n by_o this_o vehement_a obtestation_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o love_n unto_o christ_n who_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o neglect_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v not_o to_o have_v those_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o truth_n not_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o 2._o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o chrysostome_n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n name_v christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o father_n do_v insinuate_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v when_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o name_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n without_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o father_n alone_o because_o non_fw-la semper_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la ponit_fw-la sanctam_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la he_o do_v not_o always_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n set_v down_o the_o trinity_n 2._o chrysostome_n further_a take_v the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n active_o for_o the_o love_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n have_v love_v we_o for_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n love_v the_o world_n so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o rather_o that_o love_v and_o conjunction_n be_v here_o signify_v which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n martyr_n will_v have_v the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n as_o c._n 9.31_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n be_v put_v for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o inversion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o here_o necessary_a 3._o to_o strive_v with_o i_o by_o prayer_n 1._o certamen_fw-la vocat_fw-la ferventem_fw-la orationem_fw-la he_o call_v a_o fervent_a prayer_n a_o strife_n he_o will_v have_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o earnest_o 2._o and_o they_o must_v pray_v with_o feeling_n and_o compassion_n for_o they_o which_o pray_v eorum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la personam_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v their_o person_n upon_o they_o for_o who_o they_o pray_v calvin_n and_o make_v their_o case_n their_o own_o 3._o and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o maximum_fw-la praesidium_fw-la fidelis_fw-la oratio_fw-la that_o a_o faithful_a prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a defence_n against_o the_o spiritual_a adversary_n bucer_n 4._o origen_n observe_v further_a that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n of_o strive_v together_o in_o prayer_n because_o of_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a adversary_n obsistunt_fw-la enim_fw-la daemon_n in_o oratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o evil_a spirit_n do_v resist_v in_o prayer_n first_o that_o one_o be_v not_o find_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o if_o one_o do_v obtain_v so_o much_o as_o to_o pray_v without_o wrath_n vix_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la effugiat_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la disceptatione_n t._n sine_fw-la superfluis_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la yet_o that_o will_v hardly_o escape_v he_o to_o pray_v without_o doubt_v that_o be_v without_o vain_a and_o idle_a cogitation_n for_o
the_o last_o place_n according_a to_o the_o original_n with_o reference_n as_o be_v say_v before_o 5_o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o obedience_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o faith_n b._n g._n among_o all_o the_o gentile_n for_o his_o name_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n t._n in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o heathen_a b.g._n 6_o among_o who_o you_o be_v also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o call_v in_o jesus_n christ._n t._n 7_o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n b._n you_o that_o be_v b._n g._n be._n v._o they_o that_o be_v l._n t._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n grace_n with_o you_o t._n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 8_o first_o very_o i_o give_v thanks_o to_o my_o god_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n b.g._n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o dative_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o because_o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o heard_z t._n or_o renown_v r._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annunciator_n publish_v 9_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n with_o my_o spirit_n b._n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o v.b.g.be._n make_v memory_n of_o you_o r.l._n which_o phrase_n be_v neither_o good_a in_o latin_a or_o english_a 10_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n beseech_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n sometime_o at_o the_o length_n t.b.l._n v._o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o b.g._n i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o 11_o for_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o be._n l._n bestow_v among_o you_o b.g._n some_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o you_o may_v be_v establish_v be._n b._n or_o confirm_v t.u._n to_o confirm_v you_o l._n r._n but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o passive_a 12_o that_o be_v to_o be_v comfort_v together_o among_o you_o be._n in_o you_o l._n r._n with_o you_o b.g._n to_o be_v exhort_v together_o b._n par._n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v comfort_v rather_o then_o exhort_v by_o their_o faith_n by_o our_o mutual_a faith_n you_o and_o i_o 13_o now_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n be._n par._n l._n or._n i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v t.b._n how_o that_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o have_v be_v let_v hitherto_o that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n also_o among_o you_o be._n par._n in_o you_o l._n t.r._n the_o greek_a preposition_n signify_v in_o proper_o but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o among_z as_o also_o among_o other_o gentile_n 14_o both_o to_o the_o grecian_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a be_o i_o a_o debtor_n to_o every_o man_n be_o i_o a_o debtor_n to_o preach_v t._n this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n 15_o so_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o also_o that_o aâ—â—_n in_o rome_n verbat_fw-la that_o which_o be_v in_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o preach_v 16_o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a 17_o for_o by_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 18_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o upon_o l._n all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n which_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 19_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be._n g.u.b._n which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n l.r._n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n t._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v that_o rather_o which_o may_v be_v know_v be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o 20_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o since_o the_o foundation_n t.l._n parnell_n not_o through_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n v.g.b._n see_v qu._n 51.2_o be_v understand_v by_o his_o work_n be_v see_v both_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n which_o word_n the_o geneven_n transpose_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n t._n not_o so_o that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a l._n r._n b._n or_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n b.g._n par._n see_v qu._n 54._o 21_o because_n that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be._n l._n blind_v b._n full_a of_o darkness_n g._n 22_o when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a b.g._n say_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a l.r._n count_v b._n think_v t._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v better_a translate_v profess_v they_o become_v fool_n 23_o and_o they_o turn_v for_o they_o turn_v be._n g._n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o corruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n by_o the_o similitude_n etc._n etc._n v._o into_o the_o form_a image_n be._n make_v after_o the_o similitude_n etc._n etc._n b._n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corriptible_a man_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n 24_o wherefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n unto_o uncleanness_n not_o to_o unclean_a lust_n of_o their_o heart_n t._n or_o to_o uncleanness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o heart_n v.b._n to_o dishonour_v or_o disgrace_n ignominia_fw-la afficiant_fw-la t.u.l._n defile_v be._n b.g._n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v to_o disgrace_v their_o own_o body_n between_o themselves_o 25_o which_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n not_o his_o truth_n for_o a_o lie_n v.b._n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n beside_o the_o creator_n or_o forsake_v the_o creator_n not_o above_o the_o creator_n v._o or_o more_o than_o the_o creator_n b._n or_o rather_o than_o the_o creator_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n for_o even_o the_o woman_n do_v change_v the_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o which_o be_v beside_o nature_n contrary_a to_o nature_n l.b.g._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prater_n and_o use_v that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o nature_n t._n but_o here_o he_o interprete_v rather_o than_o translate_v 27_o likewise_o the_o male_n the_o man_n b.g._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d male_n leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o burn_v in_o their_o lust_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o and_o the_o male_n with_o male_n man_n with_o man_n b.g._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d male_n wrought_v filthiness_n and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o such_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n as_o be_v meet_v as_o they_o shall_v l._n as_o be_v according_a b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o it_o beheove_v or_o be_v meet_v 28_o for_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n even_o so_o god_n deliver_v they_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n g.u._n rather_o then_o a_o lewd_a mind_n b._n reprobate_a sense_n l._n vain_a mind_n t._n mind_n void_a of_o judgement_n b.p._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a 29_o be_v full_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n rather_o than_o iniquity_n malice_n fornication_n wickedness_n l._n b._n for_o the_o order_n be_v invert_v for_o the_o most_o greek_a copy_n and_o the_o syriak_n put_v fornication_n in_o the_o second_o place_n see_v qu._n 73._o follow_v full_a of_o enure_v murder_n debate_n deceit_n evil_o condition_v v.b._n take_v thing_n in_o the_o worse_a part_n g._n full_a of_o evil_a thought_n t._n malignity_n l.be._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d churlishnes_n morosity_n 30_o whisperer_n backbiter_n hater_n of_o god_n not_o hateful_a to_o god_n l._n for_o the_o
deum_fw-la qui_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la sanctus_fw-la according_a unto_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n holy_a 19_o quest._n of_o those_o word_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o dead_a not_o from_o the_o dead_a origen_n understand_v it_o of_o those_o which_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n but_o his_o power_n be_v more_o see_v in_o raise_v himself_o which_o never_o any_o do_v beside_o then_o in_o raise_v other_o which_o even_o the_o prophet_n do_v though_o not_o by_o the_o like_a power_n 2._o augustine_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o read_v the_o dead_a of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n apply_v it_o unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v call_v the_o dead_a of_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o infidel_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o exposition_n inchoat_fw-la but_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v rather_o refer_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n concern_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n follow_v enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n chrysostome_n thus_o read_v because_o jesus_n christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o greek_a construction_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o jesus_n christ_n be_v put_v in_o the_o genitive_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o tolet_n interprete_v post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o resurrection_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o resurrection_n 4._o some_o by_o the_o dead_a understand_v such_o as_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a work_n of_o sin_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n hugo_n cardin._n but_o that_o have_v not_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n 5._o wherefore_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v signify_v for_o in_o scripture_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v so_o take_v for_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o 1._o cor._n 15.42_o hebr._n 6.2_o beza_n perexius_n and_o pareus_n observe_v well_o that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v because_o it_o be_v use_v before_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v twice_o repeat_v so_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n christ_n manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o again_o joh._n 9.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o thus_o chrysostome_n expound_v this_o place_n ex_fw-la resurrectione_n per_fw-la quam_fw-la mortis_fw-la eviciâ—_n tyrannidem_fw-la by_o the_o resurrection_n whereby_o he_o overcome_v the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n likewise_o oecumenius_n understand_v the_o resurrection_n qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n exurrexit_fw-la whereby_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o rise_v again_o quest._n 20._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n 1._o by_o who_o that_o be_v as_o origen_n ambrose_n lyranus_fw-la expound_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n but_o chrysostome_n better_a understand_v christ_n here_o as_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o his_o call_n which_o be_v indifferent_o sometime_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n sometime_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o act._n 13.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n and_o hereby_o s._n paul_n show_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o call_n and_o of_o other_o that_o he_o be_v immediate_o constitute_v a_o apostle_n by_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o by_o man_n beza_n annot_n 2._o by_o grace_n and_o apostleship_n 1._o theodoret_n understand_v two_o distinct_a thing_n by_o grace_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o he_o be_v furnish_v and_o by_o apostleship_n his_o vocation_n itself_o so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la concedens_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la simul_fw-la that_fw-mi gratiam_fw-la ad_fw-la exequendum_fw-la grant_v unto_o he_o the_o apostolic_a dignity_n he_o also_o give_v grace_n to_o execute_v it_o 2._o origen_n interprete_v grace_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o patience_n whereby_o he_o endure_v so_o many_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o ambrose_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n common_a withal_o other_o faithful_a so_o also_o gorrham_n 4._o some_o understand_v gratiam_fw-la conversionis_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o his_o conversion_n tolet._n pareus_n 5._o gryneus_n of_o the_o gift_n in_o fructu_fw-la evangelizandi_fw-la of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o profit_n and_o good_a success_n 6._o but_o hereby_o better_a be_v understand_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o apostleship_n as_o s._n paul_n himself_o expound_v ephes._n 3.8_o even_o unto_o i_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v anong_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n beza_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n understand_v it_o of_o his_o apostleship_n which_o he_o receive_v not_o by_o his_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n 15.8_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o gualther_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o as_o tolet_n object_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n but_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v put_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n grace_n that_o be_v apostleship_n beza_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostolatus_fw-la the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o apostleship_n faius_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v prâ—_n apostolatu_fw-la gratis_o collati_fw-la for_o his_o apostleship_n free_o bestow_v or_o confer_v hyperius_n 3._o in_o his_o name_n or_o for_o his_o name_n 1._o ambrose_n expound_v it_o vice_n eius_fw-la in_o his_o stead_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5.20_o we_o be_v embassabour_n for_o christ_n so_o also_o pareus_n 2._o chrysostome_n read_v de_fw-la nomine_fw-la eius_fw-la of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o hyperius_n take_v it_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o he_o shall_v publish_v the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o act._n 9.15_o christ_n say_v to_o ananias_n he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o bear_v my_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n beza_n faius_n 3._o but_o it_o rather_o show_v the_o end_n of_o s._n paul_n preach_n for_o his_o name_n that_o be_v pro_fw-la christi_fw-la gloria_fw-la to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o christ_n gualther_n lyranus_fw-la yet_o both_o these_o last_o interpretation_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o quest._n 21._o of_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n salute_v to_o all_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o this_o salutation_n he_o describe_v they_o 1._o by_o the_o place_n to_o all_o at_o rome_n 2._o by_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o calling_n belove_a of_o god_n 3._o the_o end_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a he_o write_v not_o general_o to_o all_o at_o rome_n but_o with_o a_o restraint_n he_o write_v fidelibus_fw-la non_fw-la alijs_fw-la to_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o any_o other_o gorrham_n and_o write_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n sive_fw-la essent_fw-la ex_fw-la primatibus_fw-la &_o consulibus_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a man_n or_o consul_n or_o private_a and_o poor_a man_n chrysost._n and_o he_o write_v not_o only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v roman_n by_o nation_n but_o even_o unto_o the_o stranger_n at_o rome_n also_o which_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n because_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v grecian_n and_o of_o other_o
gospel_n himself_o so_o he_o insinuate_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o hear_v it_o mart._n 3._o chrysostome_n move_v a_o question_n why_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o here_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o not_o ashamed_a but_o rejoice_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o he_o answer_v that_o because_o the_o roman_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o their_o mind_n because_o of_o their_o honour_n riches_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n preach_v christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v and_o count_v as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n he_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o will_v win_v they_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o they_o will_v come_v also_o to_o glory_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o s._n paul_n in_o effect_n faith_n as_o much_o as_o i_o glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n minus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la plus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la less_o be_v speak_v and_o more_o understand_v pareus_n mart._n faius_n for_o the_o reason_n follow_v for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o he_o do_v even_o glory_n in_o it_o 4._o but_o whereas_o two_o thing_n may_v have_v hinder_v paul_n shame_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o two_o which_o fear_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a pull-back_a for_o shame_n be_v the_o amissione_n honoris_fw-la but_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o honour_n fear_n be_v the_o amissione_n aquavitae_fw-la for_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n s._n paul_n yet_o say_v rather_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a than_o he_o fear_v not_o both_o because_o he_o not_o fear_v have_v commend_v himself_o but_o his_o not_o be_v ashamed_a commend_v the_o gospel_n as_o not_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n as_o also_o persecution_n be_v not_o yet_o general_o move_v among_o the_o christian_n which_o the_o apostle_n need_v to_o fear_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v general_o contemn_v tolet._n 39_o what_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangel_n signify_v 1._o euangel_n um_o the_o euangel_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o use_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o god_n among_o the_o heathen_a for_o the_o bring_n of_o good_a news_n and_o tiding_n in_o which_o sense_n cicero_n take_v it_o â_fw-la suave_n epistolas_fw-la quibus_fw-la evangelaum_n de_fw-la beri_fw-la fateor_fw-la ad_fw-la attic._n o_o sweet_a epistle_n which_o i_o count_v worthy_a of_o a_o evangel_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n 2._o it_o signify_v the_o bring_n of_o any_o good_a news_n or_o tiding_n as_o jor._n 20.15_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o bring_v my_o father_n tiding_n say_v a_o man_n child_n be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o the_o word_n be_v bessar_n which_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v good_a news_n 3._o this_o word_n be_v appropriate_v to_o signify_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o our_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n luk._n 2.10_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rom._n 10.15_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n where_o the_o fain_a word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o in_o isa._n 52.7_o from_o whence_o that_o testimony_n be_v take_v the_o word_n be_v bissar_n which_o betoken_v the_o bring_n of_o good_a news_n or_o tiding_n some_o time_n formore_o evidence_n the_o word_n good_a be_v add_v as_o 2._o sam._n 18.27_o besarah_n tobah_n good_a tiding_n 40._o quest._n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v this_o definition_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o end_n to_o salvation_n 3._o the_o form_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v diverse_a there_o be_v his_o create_a power_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o world_n but_o this_o power_n be_v that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v the_o redemption_n of_o man_n which_o be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o the_o other_o because_o when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n none_o resist_v he_o but_o satan_n oppose_v himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n faius_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o power_n also_o of_o god_n unto_o perdition_n and_o damnation_n but_o this_o be_v his_o power_n unto_o salvation_n chrysost._n origen_n 3._o but_o how_o be_v the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v it_o set_v forth_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n death_n and_o passion_n answ._n these_o be_v infirmitates_fw-la voluntariè_fw-la assumptae_fw-la infirmity_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v voluntary_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o therein_o he_o most_o of_o all_o show_v his_o power_n in_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n by_o such_o mean_n hugo_n 4._o neither_o do_v we_o here_o understand_v the_o essential_a power_n of_o god_n but_o his_o organical_a power_n pareus_n or_o by_o a_o metonymy_n the_o declaration_n of_o his_o power_n whereby_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v effectual_a faius_n 2._o unto_o salvation_n 1._o this_o salvation_n consist_v present_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o like_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o man_n as_o by_o magistrate_n to_o their_o subject_n by_o physician_n to_o their_o patient_n but_o it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n mart._n 2._o though_o outward_o the_o gospel_n appear_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o it_o have_v a_o secret_a virtue_n to_o work_v unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o there_o be_v certain_a natural_a thing_n which_o make_v no_o show_n outward_o yet_o inward_o be_v full_a of_o virtue_n as_o pepper_n feel_v outward_o as_o cold_a but_o it_o be_v hot_a in_o operation_n theodor_n as_o a_o pill_n which_o the_o physician_n give_v though_o it_o seem_v nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n to_o expel_v disease_n tolet._n 3_o the_o gospel_n work_v to_o some_o unto_o condemnation_n it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n but_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o salvation_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n incredulity_n so_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o it_o own_o proper_a effect_n but_o accidental_o work_v unto_o condemnation_n marâ—_n 3._o to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v unto_o all_o but_o it_o only_o profit_v unto_o salvation_n unto_o those_o that_o believe_v like_v as_o a_o medicine_n be_v only_o effectual_a to_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o pareus_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o faith_n be_v organon_n appreâ—â—sivum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apprehend_n instrument_n like_v as_o the_o light_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o see_v but_o the_o eye_n also_o must_v be_v right_o dispose_v which_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o see_v aretius_n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o understand_v of_o every_o belief_n believer_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o such_o as_o to_o who_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o know_v but_o such_o as_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o gryneus_n 4._o and_o thus_o the_o apostie_a fall_v into_o the_o very_a chief_a argument_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o whole_a epistle_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n gualther_n 41._o quest._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o gospel_n require_v belief_n unto_o salvation_n therein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n who_o righteousness_n be_v this_o not_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o command_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 10.5_o mart._n 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v effectual_a mighty_a lively_a in_o operation_n but_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a rom._n 8.3_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o the_o gospel_n unto_o salvation_n but_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n 2._o cor._n 3.9_o 4._o the_o law_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 5._o the_o law_n consist_v in_o observatione_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la &_o externa_fw-la cultu_fw-la in_o
weakness_n come_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o own_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o that_o light_n which_o they_o have_v they_o deprave_a neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v their_o infirmity_n but_o become_v vain_a and_o foolish_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n neither_o be_v god_n debtor_n or_o bind_v unto_o any_o but_o bestow_v his_o grace_n free_o 2._o pererius_n disput_n 16._o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o answer_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o ignorance_n una_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la culpae_fw-la one_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o fault_n or_o sin_n and_o this_o excuse_v there_o be_v a_o other_o cvius_fw-la causa_fw-la culpa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v our_o fault_n and_o this_o excuse_v not_o and_o such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v cause_v by_o their_o own_o wilful_a neglect_v and_o abuse_v of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n give_v unto_o they_o 3._o peter_n martyr_n have_v yet_o a_o further_a answer_n he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o their_o imbecility_n or_o weakness_n this_o the_o heathen_a will_v not_o have_v pretend_v because_o they_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o freewill_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o have_v complain_v of_o want_n of_o strength_n the_o apostle_n than_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v object_v by_o they_o namely_o their_o ignorance_n &_o show_v how_o even_o in_o that_o behalf_n they_o be_v also_o inexcusable_a etc._n etc._n but_o see_v as_o be_v show_v before_o even_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v insufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o same_o doubt_n remain_v still_o therefore_o those_o two_o other_o exception_n concern_v their_o imbecility_n which_o p._n martyr_n mention_v as_o that_o it_o happen_v by_o their_o own_o default_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v that_o little_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v but_o abuse_v it_o may_v also_o be_v admit_v touch_v their_o ignorance_n as_o before_o pareus_n answer_v sufficient_o 4._o hereunto_o further_o may_v be_v add_v that_o distinction_n of_o ignorance_n which_o gryneus_n borrow_v from_o augustine_n not_o everis_fw-la one_o which_o be_v ignorant_a be_v excuse_v say_v be_v solùm_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la unde_fw-la disceret_fw-la but_o he_o only_o that_o have_v not_o whence_o to_o learn_v and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n excuse_v himself_o by_o his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o persecute_v christ_n i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n 1._o tim._n 1.13_o but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v have_v natural_a mean_n offer_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o deprave_a and_o abuse_v quest._n 59_o v._n 21._o how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v god_n and_o yet_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o in_o scripture_n that_o ignorance_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o a_o man_n own_o fault_n when_o he_o may_v have_v knowledge_n if_o he_o will_v himself_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o science_n and_o knowledge_n in_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 7.28_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o whence_o i_o be_o because_o they_o may_v have_v know_v if_o they_o will_v justin._n resp_n 140._o ad_fw-la 44._o gentium_fw-la so_o also_o photius_n and_o sedulius_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o for_o he_o say_v not_o when_o they_o may_v have_v know_v god_n but_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o therefore_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o they_o against_o this_o knowledge_n malicious_o and_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n worship_v other_o god_n so_o ambrose_n anselm_n but_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n no_o not_o they_o which_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o truth_n have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o even_o socrates_n plato_n seneca_n allow_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o practise_v it_o as_o be_v before_o show_v qu._n 57_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o thought_n that_o the_o image_n be_v no_o god_n yet_o those_o which_o they_o worship_v be_v either_o devil_n or_o angel_n as_o athanas._n show_v orat_fw-la cont_n idol_n 2._o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n anselm_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v once_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o lose_v it_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v otherwise_o that_o they_o do_v withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n v_o 18._o they_o lose_v not_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v but_o suppress_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o under_o with_o their_o vain_a imagination_n 3._o origen_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n dum_fw-la formas_fw-la &_o imagine_v requirunt_fw-la in_o des_n in_o semetipsis_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la perdiderunt_fw-la while_o they_o imagine_v form_n and_o image_n to_o be_v in_o god_n they_o lose_v in_o themselves_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v some_o philosopher_n which_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n without_o any_o form_n or_o image_n 4._o some_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1._o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o and_o yet_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o they_o know_v god_n etc._n etc._n give_v this_o solution_n that_o the_o world_n know_v the_o only_a god_n but_o not_o the_o son_n gorrham_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o such_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o natural_o may_v be_v attain_v unto_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n exceed_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o know_v the_o true_a god_n in_o part_n but_o not_o perfect_o they_o hold_v some_o truth_n concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n but_o they_o mingle_v many_o untruth_n and_o falsity_n therewith_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n but_o they_o either_o deny_v his_o providence_n and_o power_n or_o they_o communicate_v the_o duine_a honour_n unto_o other_o which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o thus_o they_o know_v he_o and_o yet_o know_v he_o not_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n joh._n 14.4_o whether_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v and_o yet_o thomas_n say_v immediate_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o thou_o go_v how_o then_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n so_o they_o know_v christ_n because_o they_o see_v he_o and_o he_o be_v among_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o not_o perfect_o his_o power_n they_o as_o yet_o do_v not_o full_o understand_v so_o the_o gentile_n know_v god_n in_o some_o sort_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v they_o do_v not_o know_v augustine_n to_o this_o purpose_n give_v instance_n in_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a philosopher_n hermes_n trismigestus_n how_o he_o confess_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n tamen_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la cordis_fw-la ad_fw-la ista_fw-la delabitur_fw-la &c_n &c_n yet_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o fall_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v man_n subject_a unto_o those_o god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n beda_n ex_fw-la augustin_n so_o they_o keep_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o same_o augustin_n say_v in_o doctrina_fw-la multis_fw-la falsitatibus_fw-la permixta_fw-la in_o doctrine_n mingle_v with_o many_o falsehood_n and_o though_o some_o among_o the_o heathen_a do_v hold_v certain_a true_a principle_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o more_o gross_a and_o foolish_a and_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n take_v the_o fire_n wind_n star_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n c._n 13.1_o 2._o see_v before_o of_o this_o matter_n quest_n 52._o quest._n 60._o v._n 21._o how_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o glorify_v god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a 1._o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n this_o word_n to_o glorify_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o to_o conceive_v a_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o to_o magnify_v he_o and_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n as_o joh._n 11.4_o this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o or_o it_o signify_v the_o worship_n due_a unto_o god_n as_o isay._n 43.23_o neither_o have_v thou_o honour_v or_o glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o sacrifice_n theodoret_n so_o likewise_o chrysostome_n and_o origen_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n
law_n write_v contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n infer_v not_o that_o every_o mouth_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o write_a testimony_n but_o that_o general_a word_n be_v use_v lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v think_v themselves_o exclude_v so_o than_o not_o that_o writing_n but_o the_o thing_n write_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n serve_v to_o stop_v all_o man_n mouth_n and_o especial_o the_o jew_n it_o convince_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o jew_n both_o for_o the_o manner_n because_o the_o write_a law_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o the_o matter_n also_o they_o be_v sinner_n the_o gentile_n it_o convince_v for_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o these_o sin_n 2._o though_o law_n be_v there_o take_v general_o both_o for_o the_o natural_a and_o write_a law_n by_o the_o which_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o both_o cain_n and_o josephs_n brethren_n have_v beside_o the_o natural_a law_n instruction_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o write_v and_o speak_a law_n whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v 2._o origen_n beside_o have_v here_o a_o other_o strange_a conceit_n he_o think_v that_o not_o only_a man_n but_o angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n because_o they_o also_o have_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n give_v they_o to_o be_v order_v by_o but_o see_v the_o angel_n be_v not_o save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o here_o &_o he_o say_v direct_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n the_o angel_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o theodoret_n here_o have_v this_o distinction_n that_o the_o law_n say_v thus_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n seà _fw-fr non_fw-fr de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la but_o not_o only_o of_o they_o for_o the_o prophet_n have_v many_o commination_n concern_v the_o egyptian_n babylonian_n and_o other_o nation_n pererius_n also_o have_v this_o observation_n that_o when_o as_o any_o pprophecy_n be_v direct_v against_o other_o nation_n they_o be_v touch_v by_o name_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o general_a and_o absolute_o without_o any_o such_o particular_a direction_n do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o other_o nation_n yet_o the_o special_a intent_n thereof_o be_v to_o profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n faius_n 4._o now_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n hear_v these_o general_a sentence_n set_v forth_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o world_n may_v think_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v special_o mean_v and_o so_o shift_v they_o off_o from_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v special_o direct_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o by_o these_o three_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o law_n have_v to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o seem_v special_o to_o concern_v they_o therefore_o because_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v write_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o they_o they_o be_v special_o direct_v 2._o from_o the_o end_n that_o every_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v if_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v understand_v and_o not_o the_o jew_n also_o than_o they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o glory_n in_o and_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o god_n therefore_o that_o all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v by_o these_o testimony_n to_o be_v sinner_n 3._o a_o other_o end_n be_v that_o not_o only_o all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a and_o culpable_a before_o god_n chrysostome_n by_o this_o word_n understand_v he_o qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la aâ—_n defensionem_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la who_o be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o able_a to_o defend_v himself_o but_o it_o signify_v more_o one_o that_o be_v guilty_a and_o subject_a to_o condemnation_n pareus_n 5._o tolet_n think_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o occasion_n to_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o secret_a objection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a say_v he_o but_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o condemn_v they_o annot_v 11._o contra._n the_o jew_n do_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o of_o they_o they_o may_v flatter_v themselves_o as_o though_o such_o thing_n be_v utter_v against_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o judaeis_n confringenda_fw-la erat_fw-la superbia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n pride_n be_v to_o be_v take_v down_o exposit_n epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n and_o both_o these_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v together_o that_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v meet_v withal_o and_o a_o reason_n also_o show_v that_o the_o law_n which_o condemn_v they_o can_v not_o justify_v they_o 6._o but_o the_o psalm_n whence_o the_o apostle_n allege_v his_o first_o word_n touch_v those_o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14.1_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n hierome_n answer_v they_o do_v confess_v god_n with_o their_o mouth_n sed_fw-la factis_fw-la negabant_fw-la but_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o work_n 23._o quest._n how_o no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 20._o 1._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o he_o decree_v justification_n to_o the_o very_a work_n not_o to_o the_o person_n or_o worker_n only_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v as_o v_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o and_o not_o of_o the_o most_o although_o some_o shall_v be_v exclude_v that_o do_v some_o good_a work_n either_o among_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n for_o even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o do_v be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v they_o melancthon_n 2._o by_o the_o work_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v those_o quae_fw-la praecipiuntur_fw-la which_o be_v command_v and_o require_v by_o the_o law_n for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v perform_v those_o work_n he_o shall_v find_v life_n thereby_o but_o such_o quae_fw-la praestantur_fw-la which_o be_v perform_v of_o man_n beza_n either_o before_o grace_n which_o can_v not_o justify_v because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v good_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o can_v not_o justify_v neither_o because_o they_o be_v imperfect_a pareus_n 3._o by_o the_o law_n here_o he_o understandeth_v both_o the_o natural_a whereby_o the_o gentile_n be_v convince_v and_o the_o write_a law_n give_v to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v general_o against_o both_o the_o gentile_n and_o hebrew_n prove_v they_o both_o to_o be_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o pareus_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_n and_o judicials_n as_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n but_o the_o moral_a work_n which_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o otherwise_o the_o jew_n only_o shall_v be_v exclude_v whereas_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a both_o against_o jew_n and_o gentile_n pareusâ—_n tolet._n 4._o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o joh._n 1.6_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n or_o the_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a state_n of_o man_n as_o wheâ—_n the_o apostle_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sinful_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n in_o which_o sense_n origen_n will_v have_v it_o take_v here_o that_o they_o which_o be_v carnal_a not_o spiritual_a aâ—â—_n deny_v justification_n by_o work_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v much_o pervert_v who_o general_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n for_o any_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n flesh_n to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o fresh_a condition_n and_o state_n be_v not_o apt_a of_o itself_o to_o bring_v forth_o
only_o contain_v the_o precept_n of_o work_n but_o give_v no_o power_n or_o grace_n to_o do_v they_o as_o tolet._n annot_n 27._o for_o neither_o do_v the_o gospel_n give_v power_n by_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n to_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n because_o it_o require_v work_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o gospel_n also_o command_v work_n but_o not_o with_o condition_n thereby_o to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o require_v only_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n it_o say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v faius_n and_o whereas_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o diverse_a have_v faith_n under_o the_o law_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n give_v unto_o they_o faius_n 7._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o v_o 20._o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n it_o seem_v that_o even_o rejoice_v be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n also_o which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v see_v the_o law_n do_v not_o help_v to_o justify_v but_o condemn_v but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o weakness_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o which_o promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o keep_v and_o observe_v it_o calvin_n the_o next_o verse_n be_v the_o 28._o see_v handle_v at_o large_a with_o the_o question_n thereout_o arise_v among_o the_o controv_n contr_n 14._o to_o contr_n 22._o 38._o quest._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o phrase_n of_o faith_n through_o faith_n v_o 30._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o uncircumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o faith_n this_o difference_n of_o phrase_n be_v diverse_o scan_v 1._o origen_n think_v the_o jew_n here_o call_v the_o circumcision_n to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o faith_n because_o initio_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la sumpto_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o work_n and_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n quia_fw-la a_o bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la exorsi_fw-la because_o beginning_n with_o good_a work_n they_o be_v perfect_v by_o faith_n but_o origen_n be_v herein_o both_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o himself_o who_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o fidem_fw-la solam_fw-la sufficere_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la that_o faith_n only_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n 2._o gorrhan_n show_v a_o more_o reasonable_a difference_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o faith_n the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n because_o unto_o the_o jew_n faith_n be_v both_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la &_o adquem_fw-la the_o term_n where_o they_o begin_v their_o justification_n and_o where_o they_o end_v but_o in_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v only_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o term_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o tend_v and_o where_o they_o end_v and_o calvin_n seem_v to_o say_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o jew_n nascuntur_fw-la gratia_fw-la haeredes_fw-la be_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v adventitium_fw-la foedus_fw-la a_o covenant_n happen_v unto_o they_o otherwise_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o circumcision_n not_o to_o justify_v and_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o faith_n than_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v again_o through_o faith_n 3._o faius_n have_v the_o like_a conceit_n that_o by_o the_o circumcise_a of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o believe_a jew_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v this_o particle_n again_o repeat_v that_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o faith_n be_v both_o justify_v through_o faith_n but_o then_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o of_o faith_n must_v be_v join_v to_o justify_v as_o appear_v v_o 28._o 4._o tolet_n think_v that_o although_o sometime_o these_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o and_o through_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o here_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o one_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o gentile_n seem_v to_o make_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o confound_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o tol._n annot_n 28._o but_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o justification_n make_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n equal_a how_o soever_o he_o otherwise_o deny_v not_o unto_o the_o jew_n their_o prerogative_n 5._o wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v rather_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o justify_v of_o faith_n and_o through_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n v_o 28._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v c._n 11.36_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n not_o insinuate_v by_o this_o diversity_n of_o phrase_n any_o different_a thing_n in_o god_n and_o further_o as_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o faith_n so_o be_v the_o gentile_n gal._n 4.7_o thus_o much_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n signify_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o to_o be_v justify_v of_o faith_n and_o through_o faith_n so_o neither_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v there_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n calvin_n 6._o peter_n martyr_n note_v here_o how_o the_o grecian_n stand_v upon_o the_o curious_a and_o nice_a distinction_n of_o these_o two_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o and_o per_fw-la through_o dissent_v from_o the_o latin_a church_n about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v ex_fw-la patre_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la of_o the_o father_n by_o and_o through_o the_o son_n but_o the_o other_o to_o take_v away_o this_o difference_n affirm_v that_o he_o proceed_v ex_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la filio_fw-la both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n 39_o quest._n how_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 1._o origen_n and_o theodoret_n think_v that_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o faith_n because_o the_o law_n do_v write_v of_o christ_n and_o command_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o deut._n 18._o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n god_n raise_v from_o among_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o evangelicall_a promise_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n belong_v rather_o unto_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o law_n 2._o ambrose_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o perform_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o ceremony_n mystica_fw-la &_o ceremoniala_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la implentur_fw-la the_o mystical_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_o fulfil_v gloss_n ordinar_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n hierome_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v when_o it_o appear_v that_o one_o testament_n succeed_v a_o other_o one_o circumcision_n a_o other_o and_o spiritual_a thing_n succeed_v carnal_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n special_o mean_v the_o moral_a law_n by_o the_o which_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n v_o 20._o 3._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o sense_n quia_fw-la fides_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la legis_fw-la statuit_fw-la because_o faith_n establish_v the_o will_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o justify_v man_n by_o the_o work_v thereof_o now_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v faith_n effect_v but_o in_o this_o point_n of_o justification_n faith_n rather_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o one_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o work_n the_o other_o only_o of_o believe_v 4._o beza_n and_o pareus_n in_o these_o two_o point_n will_v have_v the_o law_n establish_v first_o because_o christ_n satisfy_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n in_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n have_v fulfiller_n the_o law_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n only_o 5._o therefore_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n rather_o be_v the_o law_n establish_v because_o by_o it_o
and_o although_o by_o our_o redemption_n we_o be_v not_o deliver_v or_o take_v from_o god_n but_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o yet_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o his_o wrath_n rom._n 5.9_o and_o so_o from_o his_o punish_a justice_n 5._o argum._n we_o be_v improper_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o that_o to_o the_o which_o the_o price_n be_v not_o pay_v but_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o price_n be_v not_o pay_v for_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o sustain_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v the_o price_n itself_o therefore_o we_o be_v improper_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n answ._n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o the_o captive_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o that_o to_o the_o which_o the_o price_n be_v not_o pay_v as_o from_o the_o give_v fetter_n prison_n sword_n death_n though_o principal_o the_o redemption_n be_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o which_o hold_v any_o in_o captivity_n so_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n though_o the_o price_n be_v not_o pay_v unto_o it_o 2._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n passive_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o price_n be_v not_o pay_v to_o the_o curse_n or_o active_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ireful_a judgement_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o price_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n inflict_v the_o curse_n 6._o argum._n the_o operation_n or_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v everlasting_a death_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o undergo_v everlasting_a death_n for_o we_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o but_o only_o for_o our_o cause_n he_o fall_v into_o some_o kind_n of_o curse_n for_o us._n answ._n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v general_o true_a for_o the_o curse_n or_o operation_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o sentence_n also_o pronounce_v against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 21.23_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n but_o every_o one_o that_o so_o hang_v be_v not_o everlasting_o condemn_v as_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v convert_v upon_o the_o cross_n 2._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o christ_n in_o some_o sense_n suffer_v eternal_a death_n for_o we_o for_o in_o everlasting_a death_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o greatness_n and_o infinitnes_n of_o the_o infernal_a agony_n and_o dolour_n with_o the_o abjection_n and_o forsake_v of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o such_o everlasting_a horror_n and_o abjection_n the_o second_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v free_v from_o both_o because_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o keep_v under_o the_o thraldom_n of_o death_n and_o his_o innocence_n that_o have_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n be_v himself_o without_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o death_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o be_v our_o deliverer_n yet_o the_o very_a infernal_a pain_n and_o sorrow_n christ_n do_v suffer_v for_o we_o because_o our_o redeemer_n be_v to_o suffer_v that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o and_o why_o else_o be_v our_o saviour_n so_o much_o perplex_v before_o his_o passion_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a torment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v exceed_v by_o many_o martyr_n in_o their_o suffering_n if_o he_o fear_v not_o some_o great_a thing_n than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o and_o although_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n the_o preposition_n for_o signify_v only_o the_o end_n or_o cause_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 3.16_o yet_o it_o signify_v also_o for_o and_o in_o one_o stead_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o rom._n 5.7_o for_o a_o good_a man_n one_o dare_v die_v that_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o so_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o place_n and_o stead_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v eternal_o ex_fw-la pareo_fw-la 7._o argum._n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n so_o we_o be_v buy_v and_o redeem_v by_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n without_o any_o price_n pay_v therefore_o so_o also_o be_v we_o redeem_v without_o the_o pay_n of_o any_o price_n answ._n the_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a for_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n that_o we_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o alienation_n and_o abjection_n from_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v proper_o wherein_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o price_n shall_v be_v pay_v for_o we_o both_o to_o satisfy_v the_o just_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n as_o also_o because_o of_o god_n immutable_a sentence_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n which_o sentence_n must_v take_v place_n let_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v find_v a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n not_o to_o be_v true_a christ_n therefore_o in_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n pay_v that_o price_n and_o ransom_n for_o we_o which_o we_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v pay_v 8._o argum._n where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a redemption_n the_o price_n be_v pay_v to_o he_o which_o hold_v the_o captive_n in_o bondage_n but_o in_o this_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n the_o price_n be_v not_o so_o pay_v for_o then_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v have_v it_o who_o captive_n we_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o redemption_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o be_v principal_o and_o original_o the_o devil_n captive_n first_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n captive_n as_o of_o a_o angry_a and_o offend_a judge_n by_o our_o sin_n but_o secondary_o we_o be_v captive_v unto_o satan_n because_o the_o judge_n deliver_v over_o sinner_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o tormentor_n that_o power_n therefore_o which_o satan_n have_v over_o sinner_n be_v a_o secondary_a power_n receive_v from_o god_n this_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o parable_n matth._n 18.34_o where_o the_o king_n deliver_v over_o the_o wicked_a servant_n unto_o the_o tormentor_n 2._o the_o price_n then_o of_o our_o redemption_n be_v pay_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o over_o as_o captive_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n unto_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o not_o that_o god_n thirst_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n but_o after_o 〈◊〉_d salvation_n quia_fw-la salus_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la because_o there_o be_v health_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o bernard_n say_v for_o thereby_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o sentence_n establish_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 3._o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o price_n can_v not_o be_v pay_v unto_o god_n 1._o because_o god_n procure_v his_o own_o son_n to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o be_v that_o detain_v captive_n do_v not_o procure_v their_o deliverance_n 2._o in_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n there_o be_v some_o vantage_n accrue_v and_o grow_v to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v but_o in_o our_o redemption_n there_o be_v no_o gain_n or_o advantage_n unto_o god_n we_o further_o answer_n thus_o 1._o that_o in_o such_o a_o redemption_n wherein_o the_o judge_n desire_v the_o life_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o prisoner_n the_o judge_n himself_o may_v procure_v he_o to_o be_v redeem_v and_o that_o out_o of_o his_o own_o treasure_n 2._o neither_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o redemption_n do_v the_o judge_n seek_v for_o any_o advantage_n to_o himself_o but_o only_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o common_a justice_n as_o zaleucus_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o loerensians_n have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o he_o which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n shall_v loose_v both_o his_o eye_n do_v cause_n one_o of_o his_o son_n eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o for_o the_o offence_n and_o one_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n by_o this_o he_o gain_v nothing_o but_o the_o commendation_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o in_o our_o redemption_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lucre_n or_o advantage_n grow_v proper_o unto_o god_n 4._o wherefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o cavil_n and_o sophistication_n christ_n proper_o and_o
the_o same_o way_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v of_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n but_o we_o be_v count_v happy_a by_o the_o not_o impute_v and_o forgive_n of_o sin_n v_o 7_o 8._o therefore_o so_o also_o be_v we_o justify_v and_o consequent_o not_o by_o any_o of_o our_o own_o work_n 3._o argum._n the_o father_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v and_o the_o child_n must_v be_v justify_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v insinuate_v v_o 11._o from_o the_o end_n why_o abraham_n receive_v circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n then_o and_o child_n must_v be_v justify_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n the_o assumption_n be_v thus_o prove_v the_o first_o part_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v prove_v by_o a_o distribution_n he_o be_v the_o father_n both_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o time_n v_o 10._o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o of_o the_o circumcise_a because_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n v_o 12._o the_o other_o part_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n because_o he_o receive_v the_o promise_n not_o through_o the_o law_n but_o faith_n v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n if_o it_o have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v absurd_a v_o 14._o 4._o argum._n from_o the_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o faith_n the_o promise_n ought_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o sure_a unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n v_o 16._o but_o the_o law_n can_v work_v any_o 〈◊〉_d assurance_n but_o it_o rather_o cause_v wrath_n because_o it_o discover_v transgression_n v_o 15._o 2._o then_o follow_v a_o description_n of_o abraham_n faith_n 1._o by_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o goâ—_n omnipotency_n show_v by_o the_o effect_n v_o 17._o 2._o the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n even_o as_o the_o star_n or_o sand_n in_o multitude_n v_o 18._o 3._o the_o strength_n be_v his_o faith_n in_o overcome_v all_o impediment_n v_o 19_o 4._o the_o quality_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_v v_o 20._o which_o wrought_v in_o he_o assurance_n v_o 23._o 5._o by_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n v_o 23._o 3._o the_o application_n of_o this_o example_n follow_v 1._o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o write_v only_o for_o abraham_n but_o for_o us._n 2._o from_o the_o description_n of_o faith_n 1._o the_o foundation_n god_n 2._o the_o object_n christ_n jesus_n crucify_v and_o raise_v up_o 3._o the_o end_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n v_o 25._o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o upon_o what_o occasion_n saint_n paul_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n 1._o chrisostome_n take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o now_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o set_v forth_o how_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a justification_n by_o faith_n be_v will_v show_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o righteousness_n be_v most_o glorious_a but_o the_o apostle_n insist_v yet_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o former_a conclusion_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o work_n it_o have_v be_v yet_o unseasonable_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o jew_n addict_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o 2._o anselm_n think_v that_o whereas_o a_o double_a question_n be_v move_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a chap._n v_o 1._o concern_v the_o preferment_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o touch_v circumcision_n as_o the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o the_o former_a question_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n so_o he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o here_o to_o treat_v of_o circumcision_n but_o both_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o say_v much_o concern_v circumcision_n c._n 2._o so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o again_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o special_a treatise_n thereof_o and_o beside_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v single_v out_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n without_o all_o kind_n of_o work_n as_o well_o ceremonial_a as_o moral_a shall_v not_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v 3._o some_o think_v that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v c._n 3.21_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n have_v testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o now_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n but_o that_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v not_o immediate_o before_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o principal_a argument_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n come_v between_o with_o the_o which_o this_o chapter_n rather_o must_v have_v coherence_n 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o as_o of_o origen_n oecumen_fw-la to_o who_o consent_n tolet_n pererius_n that_o the_o apostle_n direct_o by_o this_o example_n of_o abraham_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o general_a argument_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n because_o abraham_n be_v so_o justify_v 5._o but_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o that_o purpose_n to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n yet_o beside_o this_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n here_o produce_v there_o be_v this_o particular_a reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n and_o coherence_n that_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v conclude_v general_o without_o exception_n that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v justify_v without_o work_n the_o jew_n might_n straightway_o have_v object_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o memory_n be_v honourable_a among_o they_o that_o at_o the_o least_o he_o and_o david_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v except_v out_o of_o this_o general_a rule_n their_o work_n be_v renown_v and_o glorious_a and_o somewhat_o must_v be_v yield_v unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o here_o prevent_v this_o objection_n and_o confess_v that_o abraham_n be_v very_o glorious_a by_o his_o work_n among_o man_n yet_o before_o god_n he_o do_v not_o glory_n by_o his_o work_n but_o it_o be_v his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v approve_v just_a in_o god_n sight_n thus_o pareus_n pelican_n gryneus_n quest._n 2._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n v_o 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o abraham_n our_o father_n 1._o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o interogation_n both_o for_o the_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o for_o more_o vehemency_n sake_n ad_fw-la struendam_fw-la dictis_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la to_o win_v the_o more_o credit_n to_o his_o say_n as_o c._n 3.1_o &_o 6.1_o 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v and_o abraham_n our_o father_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o insinuate_v himself_o pareus_n 3._o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o abraham_n not_o abram_n because_o now_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a name_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v though_o as_o yet_o his_o name_n be_v not_o change_v when_o he_o be_v count_v just_a by_o faith_n for_o the_o which_o purpose_n s._n paul_n bring_v in_o his_o example_n mart._n 4._o concern_v that_o addition_n after_o the_o flesh_n 1._o some_o do_v join_v unto_o abraham_n our_o father_n after_o the_o flesh_n to_o distinguish_v the_o carnal_a child_n of_o abraham_n from_o the_o spiritual_a for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n chrysost._n theophy_n oecumen_fw-la tolet_n but_o then_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v say_v rather_o your_o father_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o carnal_a generation_n beza_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o derogate_v unto_o the_o jew_n as_o have_v only_o a_o carnal_a prerogative_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o use_v any_o such_o limitation_n as_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v his_o spiritual_a child_n 2._o some_o do_v join_v it_o with_o the_o word_n have_v find_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o indeed_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n show_v but_o then_o by_o flesh_n they_o understand_v circumcision_n as_o ambrose_n and_o the_o interlin_n gloss_n but_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v general_o against_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o the_o ceremoniall_n only_o 3._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v add_v
reason_n may_v be_v yield_v 1._o by_o that_o part_n of_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o generation_n be_v signify_v the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o like_a as_o the_o circumcise_a parent_n do_v yet_o beget_v child_n with_o their_o uncircumcised_a part_n so_o the_o regenerate_a parent_n have_v child_n which_o have_v need_v to_o be_v regenerate_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n both_o to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n as_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n 3._o christ_n be_v thereby_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 2._o and_o though_o this_o seem_v in_o itself_o a_o mean_a and_o base_a sign_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v base_o esteem_v of_o as_o profane_a celsus_n and_o julian_n scoff_v because_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v a_o apple_n so_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n deride_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o weak_a mean_n unto_o salvation_n like_v as_o naaman_n despise_v the_o prophet_n counsel_n to_o be_v wash_v 7._o time_n in_o jordan_n but_o these_o consider_v not_o how_o that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o the_o external_a precept_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v as_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n 3._o now_o why_o circumcision_n be_v limit_v unto_o the_o eight_o day_n chrysostome_n render_v these_o two_o reason_n because_o the_o infant_n in_o his_o tender_a age_n facilius_fw-la doloris_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la sufferre_fw-la possit_fw-la can_v more_o easy_o bear_v the_o grief_n of_o circumcision_n and_o beside_o hereby_o he_o say_v be_v signify_v nihil_fw-la animae_fw-la conducere_fw-la that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o available_a any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o the_o soul_n p._n martyr_n make_v this_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 7._o day_n he_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o 8._o day_n the_o resurrection_n when_o all_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o circumcision_n but_o of_o these_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v most_o probable_a other_o reason_n there_o be_v which_o be_v more_o full_o handle_v and_o discuss_v hexapl._n in_o gen._n c._n 17._o whether_o i_o refer_v the_o studious_a reader_n quest._n 20._o certain_a doubt_n remove_v and_o objection_n answer_v concern_v circumcision_n 1._o it_o be_v doubt_v how_o circumcision_n be_v a_o peculiar_a mark_n of_o distinction_n for_o the_o hebrew_n see_v that_o other_o nation_n use_v circumcision_n as_o the_o arabian_n phoenicians_n egyptian_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o turk_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o some_o nation_n among_o the_o gentile_n retain_v circumcision_n by_o a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o they_o do_v abuse_v it_o superstitious_o and_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o rite_n of_o institution_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v it_o 1._o they_o do_v abuse_v it_o to_o superstition_n for_o they_o imagine_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o infant_n the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v chase_v away_o as_o ambrose_n observe_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr abraham_n and_o the_o superstitious_a jew_n have_v the_o like_a conceit_n at_o this_o day_n when_o the_o child_n be_v circumcise_v they_o hold_v under_o a_o vessel_n of_o earth_n into_o the_o which_o they_o cast_v the_o foreskinne_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o think_v thereby_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o food_n because_o dust_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o serpent_n meat_n will_v depart_v from_o the_o child_n 2._o the_o egyptian_n use_v to_o circumcise_v the_o female_n among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o male_n 3._o the_o hebrew_n circumcise_v at_o 8._o day_n old_a but_o the_o egyptian_n at_o 14._o year_n as_o do_v the_o turk_n also_o 2._o it_o be_v further_a object_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o imperfect_a sign_n because_o it_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o the_o male_n the_o female_n be_v not_o circumcise_v answ._n yet_o the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o circumcision_n be_v extend_v also_o unto_o the_o female_n which_o be_v count_v with_o the_o man_n the_o unmarried_a with_o their_o father_n the_o marry_v with_o their_o husband_n 3._o but_o further_a thus_o some_o object_n if_o the_o foreskinne_n be_v not_o according_a to_o nature_n why_o be_v it_o suffer_v to_o grow_v answ._n as_o though_o for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n as_o be_v see_v in_o fast_v abstinence_n and_o other_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o in_o circumcision_n that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o employ_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n peter_n mart._n 4._o object_n by_o this_o hard_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o circumcision_n many_o be_v terrify_v from_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o hebrew_n beside_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o child_n and_o by_o this_o cut_n off_o the_o foreskinne_n they_o be_v in_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n answ._n 1._o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o so_o terrible_a as_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n the_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v no_o hindrance_n or_o discouragement_n unto_o man_n to_o become_v christian_n but_o many_o be_v provoke_v rather_o by_o their_o patience_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o it_o be_v fit_a that_o as_o infant_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n so_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o it_o as_o ambrose_n well_o say_v ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la aetas_fw-la est_fw-la obnoxia_fw-la peccato_fw-la ita_fw-la idonea_fw-la est_fw-la sacramento_fw-la as_o every_o age_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o mere_a for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o this_o hard_a entrance_n into_o their_o profession_n they_o be_v admonish_v patient_o to_o endure_v much_o for_o faith_n and_o not_o easy_o to_o give_v it_o over_o god_n also_o by_o his_o providence_n so_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o very_o few_o infant_n die_v of_o their_o circumcision_n quest._n 21._o how_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v ver_fw-la 11.12_o 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o affirm_v two_o thing_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o be_v count_v righteous_a by_o faith_n be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o that_o he_o receive_v afterward_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o according_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v both_o the_o uncircumcised_a because_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a when_o he_o first_o believe_v and_o of_o the_o circumcise_a because_o he_o also_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n 2._o now_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o effective_a as_o effect_v in_o they_o faith_n and_o belief_n for_o so_o god_n only_o be_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n work_v in_o they_o faith_n and_o every_o good_a gift_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o he_o be_v their_o father_n only_a analogice_n by_o a_o certain_a analogy_n that_o as_o father_n do_v transmit_v over_o their_o inheritance_n unto_o their_o posterity_n so_o abraham_n shall_v leave_v one_o example_n of_o believe_v for_o they_o to_o follow_v pareus_n 3._o and_o though_o many_o of_o the_o father_n also_o be_v believer_n before_o abraham_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v father_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o abraham_n be_v because_o to_o none_o of_o they_o be_v make_v the_o like_a promise_n concern_v their_o posterity_n as_o to_o abraham_n tolet._n 4._o now_o in_o that_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v thereupon_o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n must_v also_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o the_o father_n do_v leave_v unto_o their_o child_n their_o privilege_n and_o inheritance_n like_v as_o then_o abraham_n leave_v unto_o his_o caranll_a seed_n his_o temporal_a inheritance_n namely_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o unto_o his_o spiritual_a child_n he_o bequeath_v the_o spiritual_a inheritance_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n quest._n 22._o how_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n ver_fw-la 12._o 1._o lyranus_fw-la understand_v the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v not_o unto_o they_o only_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o unto_o they_o also_o that_o walk_n in_o the_o step_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o
god_n promise_n take_v he_o in_o effect_n not_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o dishonour_v he_o 5._o tolet_n nihil_fw-la impossibile_fw-it deo_fw-la credidit_fw-la he_o believe_v that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n 6._o lyranus_fw-la he_o ascribe_v the_o promise_n not_o unto_o his_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n but_o unto_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 7._o but_o with_o beza_n i_o join_v all_o these_o together_o agnito_fw-la &_o collandato_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v god_n that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o gracious_a so_o bucerus_n illum_fw-la verum_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la credit_n illum_fw-la invocat_n colit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v both_o true_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o do_v call_v upon_o he_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o thus_o abraham_n faith_n be_v set_v forth_o quod_fw-la credidit_fw-la confidenter_fw-la that_o he_o believe_v confident_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbeleefeâ—_n gratanter_fw-la he_o believe_v thankful_o because_o he_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n and_o certain_o he_o be_v full_o assure_v gorrhan_n quest._n 37._o what_o be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n v_o 22._o therefore_o even_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n 1._o tolet_n will_v have_v this_o refer_v not_o simple_o unto_o abraham_n say_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o his_o work_n but_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o unto_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v perfect_a because_o he_o be_v assure_v he_o believe_v confident_o but_o seee_v the_o apostle_n add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o abraham_n only_o but_o for_o we_o also_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o relation_n unto_o the_o particular_a quality_n of_o abraham_n faith_n but_o general_o unto_o the_o condition_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n whereby_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v for_o otherwise_o none_o shall_v be_v justify_v but_o they_o which_o have_v the_o like_a perfect_a faith_n as_o abraham_n have_v 2._o origens_n collection_n here_o also_o be_v not_o find_v that_o because_o the_o greek_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v here_o use_v infer_v that_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o his_o virtue_n as_o piety_n mercy_n charity_n quod_fw-la reputata_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v repute_v unto_o he_o for_o justice_n but_o this_o gloss_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o text_n which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n this_o justice_n be_v impute_v unto_o his_o faith_n not_o to_o any_o other_o of_o his_o virtue_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n only_o of_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o not_o of_o the_o rest_n now_o the_o apostle_n insert_v the_o conjunction_n and_o because_o the_o sentence_n be_v so_o express_v by_o moses_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o clause_n abraham_n believe_v god_n than_o it_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n quest._n 38._o of_o these_o word_n now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 23._o 1._o here_o then_o be_v confute_v their_o error_n who_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v upon_o special_a and_o particular_a occasion_n only_o for_o that_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v but_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o use_n as_o he_o say_v again_o c._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n pareus_n 2._o but_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o abraham_n be_v not_o write_v for_o our_o imitation_n as_o his_o arm_n of_o himself_o to_o recover_v lot_n that_o be_v take_v captive_a his_o offering_n up_o of_o his_o son_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o such_o like_a act_n for_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o universal_a or_o general_a call_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o their_o particular_a which_o be_v for_o some_o special_a service_n in_o their_o general_a call_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v imitate_v and_o in_o such_o action_n as_o thereunto_o belong_v as_o abraham_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o example_n for_o believe_v but_o the_o particular_a act_n which_o they_o do_v by_o some_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o by_o we_o to_o be_v imitate_v martyr_n 3._o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v observe_v even_o in_o the_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o the_o father_n worthy_a of_o our_o imitation_n as_o in_o abraham_n readiness_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n thus_o much_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o he_o prefer_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n before_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n so_o we_o shall_v prefer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n martyr_n and_o so_o origen_n here_o observe_v well_o est_fw-la viri_fw-la sapientis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o observe_v quoâ—â—â—â—_n unum_fw-la quodque_fw-la opus_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr abrahame_n scribitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o every_o work_n which_o be_v write_v of_o abraham_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o 4._o the_o same_o origen_n also_o here_o have_v a_o other_o good_a observation_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o abraham_n be_v write_v for_o we_o sed_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-fr isaac_n scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la similiter_fw-la accipienda_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n write_v of_o isaac_n be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v likewise_o and_o so_o of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v general_a as_o be_v allege_v before_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o â—â—â—â—ing_n quest._n 39_o how_o abraham_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o us._n v_o 24._o but_o also_o for_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v etc._n etc._n 1._o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v answerable_a unto_o abraham_n in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o first_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n as_o justice_n come_v unto_o abraham_n by_o imputation_n so_o also_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o justice_n before_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n 2._o he_o show_v to_o who_o this_o benefit_n of_o imputation_n be_v impute_v namely_o unto_o believer_n such_o as_o abraham_n be_v unbeliever_n than_o be_v exclude_v 3._o what_o must_v be_v believe_v even_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o abraham_n believe_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a so_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o faith_n two_o thing_n be_v contain_v the_o manner_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n which_o note_v a_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a assurance_n and_o the_o matter_n which_o show_v three_o thing_n the_o author_n god_n that_o raise_v jesus_n that_o be_v raise_v and_o the_o end_n in_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n that_o be_v our_o saviour_n mediator_n and_o redeemer_n 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v inimitable_a because_o it_o be_v great_a and_o miraculous_a and_o a_o perfect_a faith_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a faith_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o but_o not_o perfect_a in_o itself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a man_n faith_n so_o perfect_a but_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o some_o doubt_n 2._o we_o be_v not_o require_v to_o imitate_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o quantity_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o quality_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o he_o do_v faius_n and_o yet_o abraham_n faith_n be_v a_o great_a faith_n rather_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o of_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o new_a quest._n 40._o wherein_o abraham_n faith_n and_o we_o differ_v and_o wherein_o they_o agree_v 1._o they_o differ_v in_o promissionis_fw-la specie_fw-la in_o the_o kind_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o abraham_n be_v promise_v beside_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o the_o messiah_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o multiply_a of_o his_o seed_n the_o victory_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n to_o we_o be_v only_o promise_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o obiecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o the_o particular_a object_n of_o faith_n abraham_n believe_v in_o he_o which_o do_v quicken_v the_o dead_a but_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o plain_o reveal_v to_o abraham_n 3._o abraham_n faith_n be_v exemplary_a for_o we_o
be_v soul_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o he_o say_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n 2._o gen._n 46.26_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 66._o soul_n come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o jacob_n answ._n here_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o person_n and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v understand_v by_o a_o part_n and_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v true_a only_a in_o the_o one_o part_n namely_o the_o body_n which_o only_o come_v out_o of_o the_o parent_n loin_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n marie_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o she_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v bear_v only_o as_o man_n 3._o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o propagate_v by_o generation_n but_o create_v in_o the_o body_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n have_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n answ_n it_o follow_v not_o god_n cease_v from_o create_v any_o new_a kind_n but_o now_o the_o inspire_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o continnue_n of_o that_o way_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o god_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n make_v for_o it_o the_o better_a opinion_n than_o be_v animas_fw-la creando_fw-la infundi_fw-la &_o infundendo_fw-la creari_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v by_o creation_n and_o create_v by_o infusion_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o direct_a word_n of_o scripture_n zacha._n 12.1_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o and_o hebr._n 12.9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 2._o a_o other_o ground_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a essence_n immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o therefore_o can_v come_v of_o corruptible_fw-fr and_o corporal_a seed_n 3._o christ_n soul_n come_v the_o same_o way_n which_o other_o man_n soul_n do_v for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v but_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o propagate_v from_o marie_n for_o if_o he_o have_v both_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o she_o he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n as_o levi_n hebr._n 7.10_o and_o yet_o though_o levi_n have_v his_o body_n only_o not_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n because_o he_o come_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a generation_n but_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n see_v then_o this_o opinion_n be_v refuse_v of_o the_o generation_n and_o derivation_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o also_o reject_v this_o answer_n concern_v the_o propagate_a of_o original_a sin_n 4._o this_o then_o be_v our_o more_o full_a answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o pelagian_n 1._o although_o we_o can_v not_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o this_o how_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v propagate_v yet_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o only_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n for_o then_o man_n shall_v confer_v less_o in_o his_o generation_n than_o brute_n beast_n from_o who_o not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o spirit_n do_v issue_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o their_o kind_n so_o then_o totus_fw-la homo_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la homine_fw-la nascitur_fw-la whole_a man_n be_v generate_v of_o whole_a man_n and_o anima_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la materialiter_fw-la tamen_fw-la originaliter_fw-la the_o soul_n though_o not_o material_o yet_o original_o be_v take_v from_o adam_n pareus_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n concur_v in_o that_o natural_a act_n of_o carnal_a generation_n 3._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o soul_n only_o be_v the_o feat_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n consist_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o whole_a man_n than_o be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o the_o feat_n and_o place_n of_o sin_n pareus_n and_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v pure_a come_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n lyranus_fw-la well_o show_v sicut_fw-la liquor_n bone_fw-la inficitur_fw-la ex_fw-la corruption_n vasis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o a_o good_a liquor_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o vessel_n so_o original_a sin_n provenit_fw-la ex_fw-la carne_fw-la causaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la est_fw-la subiective_n &_o formaliter_fw-la come_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o subject_n and_o formal_o like_a as_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n come_v of_o corrupt_a and_o unwholesome_a meat_n as_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o meat_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o sickness_n as_o the_o subject_n the_o body_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o sickness_n to_o this_o purpose_n lyranus_fw-la faius_n express_v it_o by_o this_o similitude_n the_o pure_a soul_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o impute_v seed_n sicut_fw-la manu_fw-la immunda_fw-la flos_fw-la insignis_fw-la polâ—â—â—tur_fw-la etc._n etc._n like_a as_o a_o fair_a flower_n be_v pollute_v with_o unclean_a hand_n pet._n martyr_n yet_o more_o distinct_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o pollution_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n &_o corporis_fw-la impuritate_fw-la &_o imbecillitate_fw-la sua_fw-la by_o two_o way_n the_o impurity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o own_o weakness_n for_o both_o the_o soul_n be_v weak_a and_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o create_v in_o such_o strength_n and_o perfection_n as_o adam_n soul_n be_v and_o the_o body_n be_v unapt_a and_o unfit_a for_o any_o spiritual_a work_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o pelagian_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n controv._n 13._o against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o papist_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n 1._o the_o pelagian_n object_n further_o that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n propagate_v unto_o adam_n posterity_n or_o at_o the_o least_o remain_v in_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v take_v away_o and_o blot_v out_o remain_v not_o now_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o extant_a answer_n there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n consider_v in_o sin_n the_o act_n thereof_o as_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o guilt_n now_o there_o be_v herein_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o original_n and_o other_o actual_a sin_n for_o in_o those_o the_o act_n be_v transitory_a and_o remain_v not_o and_o the_o guilt_n be_v remit_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o original_a sin_n though_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n yet_o the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o man_n nature_n remain_v it_o pass_v not_o away_o as_o the_o transitory_a act_n of_o other_o actual_a sin_n and_o for_o the_o more_o full_a demonstration_n hereof_o augustine_n use_v two_o similitude_n like_v as_o the_o corn_n be_v sow_v without_o chaff_n or_o straw_n and_o yet_o the_o corn_n that_o spring_v of_o the_o seed_n have_v both_o and_o as_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v beget_v child_n that_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a circumcision_n so_o the_o father_n be_v regenerate_v by_o a_o new_a birth_n yet_o do_v beget_v unregenerate_a child_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o parent_n no_o more_o pass_v to_o their_o child_n than_o their_o knowledge_n and_o other_o virtue_n mart._n 2._o the_o romanist_n deny_v not_o but_o there_o remain_v a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n still_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o baptism_n but_o they_o say_v it_o remain_v ut_fw-la poena_fw-la &_o exercenda_fw-la vertâ—tis_fw-la materia_fw-la not_o as_o a_o fault_n but_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o matter_n or_o occasion_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o virtue_n lyran._n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o baptism_n tolli_fw-la omne_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la veram_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o propriam_fw-la rationem_fw-la peccati_fw-la all_o that_o to_o be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n council_n trident._n sess_v 5._o the_o rhemist_n also_o affirm_v that_o child_n baptize_v have_v neither_o mortal_a nor_o
hard_a to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v dominion_n than_o death_n over_o christ._n 3._o origen_n have_v a_o other_o exposition_n that_o christ_n dominatum_fw-la pertulerit_fw-la mortis_fw-la quia_fw-la formam_fw-la servi_fw-la susceperat_fw-la do_v bear_v the_o dominion_n of_o death_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o upon_o all_o such_o death_n have_v dominion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v have_v die_v though_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n see_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o cause_v death_n 4._o wherefore_o death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v dominion_n quia_fw-la sponte_fw-la &_o volens_fw-la se_fw-la subiecit_fw-la mâ—rti_fw-la because_o he_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n mart._n calvin_n quest._n 14._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v to_o sin_n v_o 10._o 1._o hilary_n lib._n 9_o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la thus_o read_v that_o which_o die_v die_v once_o to_o sin_n and_o understandeth_v it_o of_o christ_n body_n make_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o relative_a of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n so_o also_o laurentius_n valla_n and_o jacobus_n stapulens_n but_o this_o will_v seem_v to_o favour_v the_o nestorian_a heresy_n that_o divide_v christ_n person_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o but_o his_o body_n die_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o die_v as_o galath_n 2.20_o in_o that_o now_o i_o live_v to_o this_o purpose_n erasmus_n beza_n 2._o for_o the_o meaning_n hilary_n thus_o expound_v christ_n die_v to_o sin_n quia_fw-la mortuus_fw-la corpore_fw-la because_o he_o die_v in_o the_o body_n wherein_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o sin_n lib._n 9_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la so_o also_o augustine_n in_o enchirid._n 3._o haymo_n thus_o mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la semel_fw-la peccato_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la he_o die_v once_o to_o sin_n that_o be_v always_o because_o he_o never_o have_v sin_n at_o all_o 4._o some_o understand_v sin_n as_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o christ_n die_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n die_v so_o ambrose_n he_o die_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o or_o because_o of_o sinner_n serm_n 18._o in_o psal._n 18._o 5._o but_o the_o better_a sense_n be_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o sin_n that_o be_v tollendo_fw-la to_o take_v away_o sin_n so_o chrysostome_n mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la tollerat_fw-la he_o die_v for_o sin_n to_o take_v it_o away_o christ_n die_v otherwise_o to_o sin_n than_o we_o do_v ille_fw-la expiando_fw-la nos_fw-la amitiendo_fw-la he_o to_o expiate_v and_o purge_v our_o sin_n we_o to_o leave_v it_o pareus_n quest._n 15._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v now_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n ver_fw-la 10._o 1._o oecumenius_n thus_o understand_v he_o live_v to_o god_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v by_o his_o divine_a virtue_n 2._o pareus_n thus_o ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la he_o live_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o father_n that_o by_o his_o life_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v glorify_v but_o thus_o christ_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n both_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o say_v joh._n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o live_v i_o by_o the_o father_n 3._o neither_o be_v christ_n say_v so_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n as_o we_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o so_o christ_n live_v unto_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n 4._o chrysostome_n thus_o expound_v it_o to_o live_v to_o god_n sine_fw-la fine_fw-la vinere_fw-la be_v to_o live_v without_o end_n that_o be_v eternal_o never_o any_o more_o to_o die_v 5._o but_o not_o only_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n life_n be_v hereby_o express_v but_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n also_o as_o haymo_n interprete_v he_o live_v in_o gloriam_fw-la paternae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o father_n as_o revel_v 18._o and_o be_o alive_a but_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v express_v the_o indissoluble_a union_n which_o christ_n have_v with_o god_n the_o father_n the_o apostle_n hereby_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v that_o he_o now_o live_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n sed_fw-la indivulse_n deo_fw-la haerere_fw-la but_o be_v inseparable_o join_v unto_o god_n martyr_n quest._n 16._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 11._o likewise_o think_v you_o etc._n etc._n 1._o likewise_o think_v you_o 1._o origen_n say_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n because_o this_o death_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o namely_o die_v to_o sin_n in_o cogitation_n consistit_fw-la non_fw-la in_o effectu_fw-la consist_v in_o the_o cogitation_n not_o in_o any_o external_a effect_n 2._o chrysostome_n because_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la oculum_fw-la repraesentari_fw-la can_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n 3._o haymo_n give_v this_o sense_n they_o must_v in_o memoriam_fw-la reducere_fw-la often_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n and_o bethink_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 15._o and_o faius_n 4._o but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v rather_o collect_v you_o gather_v you_o it_o be_v the_o inference_n of_o the_o conclusion_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n that_o we_o be_v certain_o dead_a by_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v c._n 3.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o conclude_v beza_n pareus_n 2._o dead_a to_o sin_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n some_o do_v interpret_v this_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v live_v to_o god_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v 3._o in_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n make_v this_o the_o sense_n to_o live_v in_o righteousness_n holiness_n peace_n be_v to_o live_v in_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v all_o these_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chrysostome_n he_o that_o have_v obtain_v christ_n have_v receive_v every_o virtue_n and_o grace_n with_o he_o 2._o gorrhan_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o severe_a part_n of_o christ_n life_n a_o example_n of_o so_o many_o degree_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n to_o his_o conception_n answer_v propositum_fw-la the_o purpose_n of_o new_a life_n to_o his_o nativity_n our_o regeneration_n to_o his_o death_n our_o labour_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n to_o his_o sepulture_n cessatio_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la the_o cease_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o resurrection_n answer_v nova_fw-la vita_fw-la iustorum_fw-la the_o new_a life_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o his_o asscention_n processus_fw-la virtâ—tum_fw-la our_o proceed_n in_o virtue_n to_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n gloria_fw-la beatorum_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n 3._o but_o here_o be_v more_o signify_v than_o a_o similitude_n or_o conformity_n to_o and_o a_o imitation_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n express_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_n unto_o god_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n christo_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la christ_n help_v we_o oecumen_fw-la christi_fw-la opere_fw-la by_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi per_fw-la christum_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n lyran._n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v galath_n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bucer_n pareus_n with_o other_o quest._n 17._o how_o sin_n be_v say_v not_o to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 12._o 1._o chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n observation_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o reign_a not_o of_o the_o tyrannize_a of_o sin_n the_o difference_n between_o which_o two_o be_v this_o the_o one_o be_v of_o necessity_n the_o other_o be_v voluntary_a he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o willing_o to_o submit_v themselves_o in_o obedience_n unto_o sin_n although_o it_o do_v play_v the_o tyrant_n in_o suggest_v evil_a thought_n and_o desire_n yet_o they_o shall_v resist_v they_o and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o have_v a_o peaceable_a kingdom_n to_o this_o purpose_n theodoret_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n in_o man_n be_v a_o mere_a tyranny_n the_o kingdom_n proper_o in_o man_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o spirit_n because_o sin_n usurp_v upon_o they_o that_o by_o right_o be_v
have_v no_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thyself_o no_o grave_v image_n etc._n etc._n but_o one_o 2._o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o commandment_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n not_o commandment_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v two_o commandment_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v in_o what_o order_n they_o shall_v be_v set_v which_o before_o the_o other_o for_o exod._n 20._o it_o be_v first_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n but_o deuter._n 5.21_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n 3._o beside_o if_o every_o particular_a act_n of_o covet_v shall_v make_v a_o diverse_a commandment_n the_o number_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v infinite_a pareus_n 3._o pet._n martyr_n herein_o concur_v that_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n be_v but_o one_o but_o he_o have_v here_o a_o singular_a opinion_n by_o himself_o that_o the_o two_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o first_o commandment_n he_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v set_v as_o a_o preface_n before_o the_o rest_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v etc._n etc._n for_o here_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o in_o this_o first_o commandment_n the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o for_o in_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n there_o the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n be_v contain_v but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o private_a opinion_n and_o a_o singular_a conceit_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n by_o himself_o which_o may_v be_v thus_o reason_v against_o 1._o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v propound_v imparative_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v this_o or_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o but_o those_o word_n be_v utter_v enuntiative_a they_o be_v propound_v only_o not_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o command_v 2._o and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o temporal_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o no_o part_v of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n for_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n be_v opposite_a one_o contain_v not_o nor_o include_v a_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n gal._n 3.12_o no_o more_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o law_n 10._o controv._n against_o free_a will_n v_o 19_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._o the_o rhemist_n note_v here_o that_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o free_a will_n but_o plain_o prove_v it_o because_o to_o consent_v or_o not_o consent_n be_v always_o free_a though_o the_o operation_n may_v be_v hinder_v by_o some_o external_a force_n contra._n 1._o the_o will_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v free_a from_o coaction_n and_o compulsion_n but_o not_o from_o a_o necessity_n always_o of_o willing_a that_o be_v evil_a 2._o and_o in_o the_o regenerate_a of_o which_o state_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o will_n be_v reform_v by_o grace_n to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v joh._n 8.33_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a than_o you_o be_v free_a in_o deed_n this_o place_n then_o evident_o make_v against_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o free_a will_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n every_o one_o must_v descend_v into_o himself_o v_o 7._o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n here_o give_v instance_n in_o himself_o and_o examine_v his_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n so_o every_o one_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o example_n to_o enter_v into_o himself_o and_o call_v his_o life_n and_o act_n to_o account_v as_o david_n say_v psal._n 32.5_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2._o observ._n against_o phanaticall_a spirit_n that_o excuse_n sin_n v_o 17._o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o man_n that_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o carnal_a lust_n must_v not_o think_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o thus_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o do_v it_o and_o not_o themselves_o for_o they_o must_v also_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n v_o 16._o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o they_o can_v then_o apply_v this_o to_o themselves_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la pugnant_fw-la which_o do_v not_o fight_v or_o strive_v against_o sin_n 3._o observ._n of_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n v_o 22._o i_o delight_v etc._n etc._n hypocrite_n may_v seem_v to_o conform_v themselves_o often_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n as_o herod_n that_o a_o while_n hear_v john_n glad_o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o love_n or_o with_o delight_n which_o be_v only_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a unto_o he_o than_o the_o honey_n or_o honey_n comb_n psal._n 19_o observ._n 4._o of_o the_o fight_n and_o combat_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n v_o 23._o i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n etc._n etc._n only_o the_o righteous_a do_v feel_v this_o strife_n in_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n draw_v they_o one_o way_n and_o the_o flesh_n a_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v in_o himself_o and_o so_o as_o gregory_n say_v fit_a certo_fw-la moderamine_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v do_v in_o such_o moderation_n that_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v in_o spirit_n carry_v one_o way_n and_o hinder_v by_o the_o flesh_n nec_fw-la desperationis_fw-la lapsum_fw-la nec_fw-la elationis_fw-la incurrunt_fw-la they_o neither_o fall_v into_o despair_n nor_o yet_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o mind_n the_o like_a combat_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n we_o may_v find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o david_n psal._n 73._o 2.17_o in_o elias_n 1._o king_n 19.4_o in_o jeremie_n c._n 20.7_o the_o like_a temptation_n hierome_n feel_v in_o himself_o pallebant_fw-la or_o a_o iciunijs_fw-la &_o mens_fw-la desiderijs_fw-la ardebat_fw-la in_o frigido_fw-la corpore_fw-la my_o face_n be_v pale_a with_o fast_v and_o yet_o my_o mind_n burn_v with_o desire_n even_o in_o a_o chill_a body_n epist_n 22._o this_o be_v much_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n not_o to_o despair_v when_o they_o be_v likewise_o tempt_v chap._n viii_o 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o now_o then_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_n walking_z gr._n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n l._n s._n detr_n 2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o they_z s._n from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n 3_o for_n that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n flesh_n of_o sin_n gr._n in_o a_o form_n like_o unto_o flesh_n subject_a to_o sin_n be._n this_o be_v the_o sense_n but_o not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o sin_n not_o of_o sin_n l.u._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o flesh_n s._n ad_fw-la 4_o that_o the_o righteousness_n the_o justification_n l.t.s._n the_o right_a be._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 5_o for_o they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n s._n which_o be_v carnal_a v.b._n do_v savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n be._n g._n do_v think_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n s._n be_v carnal_o mind_v b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n 7_o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n v._o the_o fleshly_a mind_n b._n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n s._n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o deed_n can_v be_v 8_o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n 9_o now_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n l.s.b._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
it_o so_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o ruler_n and_o commander_n in_o the_o house_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o house_n together_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o master_n but_o if_o the_o flesh_n have_v the_o mastery_n the_o spirit_n depart_v like_v as_o where_o extreme_a cold_a have_v take_v possession_n there_o can_v be_v no_o heat_n at_o all_o but_o if_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a be_v abate_v then_o there_o may_v be_v place_n for_o heat_n martyr_n 4._o and_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v as_o origen_n well_o do_v between_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v when_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v those_o extraordinary_a grace_n always_o follow_v not_o but_o those_o which_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o god_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v 2._o cor._n 12.11_o 3._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o origen_n well_o thus_o expound_v creatura_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la discipulus_fw-la he_o be_v his_o creature_n still_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o he_o be_v not_o his_o disciple_n nor_o a_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n 12._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 10._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n understand_v the_o two_o part_n of_o man_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o give_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n mors_fw-la imponitur_fw-la ne_fw-la peccet_fw-la death_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o sin_n always_o remember_v the_o end_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n vivit_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendam_fw-la institiam_fw-la live_v to_o work_v righteousness_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o the_o one_o namely_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n in_o the_o other_o namely_o righteousness_n rather_o than_o the_o end_n of_o both_o 2._o ambrose_n seem_v by_o the_o body_n to_o understand_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n â—â—_o author_n of_o life_n because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o justify_v we_o so_o also_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v the_o holy_a ghâ—â—t_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o only_o be_v not_o life_n in_o himself_o but_o give_v life_n unto_o other_o so_o also_o martyr_n but_o the_o other_o opposite_a part_n of_o the_o bodâ—â—_n show_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v relation_n also_o unto_o man_n 3._o some_o understand_v the_o first_o clause_n of_o mortification_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v the_o â—â—_o die_v be_v dead_a quantum_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la peccati_fw-la operationem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o sin_n oecumen_fw-la piscat_fw-la but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o both_o clause_n the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n which_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o contraâ—â—_n part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n will_v not_o hear_v 4._o calvin_n and_o so_o osiander_n will_v have_v the_o body_n to_o signify_v the_o unregenerate_a part_n the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_v but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n 5._o wherefore_o by_o body_n we_o may_v better_o understand_v that_o mortal_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n namely_o his_o soul_n regenerate_v which_o live_v by_o faith_n beza_n think_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o understand_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n chrysostome_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o resurrection_n lyranus_fw-la to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n now_o in_o present_a but_o we_o may_v better_o comprehend_v both_o that_o both_o now_o for_o the_o present_a the_o spirit_n of_o man_n live_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o also_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o life_n everlasting_a afterward_o and_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v show_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n now_o he_o come_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o liberty_n which_o be_v from_o death_n and_o first_o present_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o body_n also_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o resurrection_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n quest._n 13._o how_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n see_v all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v rise_v 1._o m._n calvins_n opinion_n be_v here_o refuse_v who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o and_o final_a resurrection_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la continua_fw-la spiritus_fw-la operatione_n but_o of_o the_o continual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o in_o mortify_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o piscator_fw-la vificabit_fw-la corpora_fw-la vestra_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la shall_v quicken_v your_o body_n unto_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o sense_n our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mortua_fw-la dead_a not_o mortalia_fw-la mortal_a and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v point_v at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v present_a in_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n 2._o there_o be_v three_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o raise_v we_o up_o second_o from_o the_o correspondency_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o member_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n three_o from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o that_o be_v his_o temple_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v pareus_n 3._o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v christ_n up_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o christ_n raise_v up_o himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n omne_fw-la quip_n divina_fw-la pâ—â—er_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it operatur_fw-la all_o divine_a thing_n the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oecumen_fw-la 4._o although_o our_o redemption_n purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a at_o once_o to_o have_v redeem_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n tamen_fw-la ordinate_a nobis_fw-la datur_fw-la it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o order_n and_o by_o degree_n that_o as_o christ_n have_v first_o a_o passable_a body_n before_o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n so_o our_o body_n must_v first_o be_v mortal_a before_o they_o can_v have_v immortality_n lyran._n 5._o now_o although_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o the_o wicked_a also_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o but_o unto_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v raise_v but_o vinificabit_n he_o shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la resurrectione_n maius_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o resurrection_n and_o only_o grant_v to_o the_o righteous_a chrysostome_n who_o martyr_n and_o pareus_n follow_v quest._n 14._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n general_a whereby_o all_o thing_n move_v live_v and_o have_v their_o be_v and_o special_a whereby_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n calv._n 2._o and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o any_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o signify_v vehementem_fw-la inclinationem_fw-la non_fw-la coactionem_fw-la a_o vehement_a inclination_n not_o coaction_n gorrhan_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la volentes_fw-la facit_fw-la of_o unwilling_a make_v we_o willing_a so_o he_o draw_v we_o volentes_fw-la willing_a consequenter_fw-la not_o antecedenter_n we_o be_v willing_a
afterward_o not_o before_o pareus_n 3._o and_o although_o man_n be_v so_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o they_o follow_v his_o direction_n willing_o yet_o they_o follow_v also_o necessary_o this_o lead_v and_o move_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v effectual_a and_o can_v be_v resist_v melancth_v yet_o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n in_o itself_o like_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n follow_v his_o leader_n willing_o though_o it_o be_v not_o free_a for_o he_o to_o go_v which_o way_n he_o will_v the_o will_n of_o man_n remain_v free_a in_o itself_o as_o when_o one_o be_v set_v in_o two_o way_n he_o may_v take_v which_o he_o will_v yet_o by_o a_o accident_n the_o will_n may_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v free_a in_o itself_o be_v determine_v and_o limit_v certain_o to_o one_o thing_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n by_o his_o leader_n be_v direct_v to_o take_v one_o certain_a way_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v and_o guide_v the_o will_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 4._o chrysostome_n here_o further_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o which_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o theophylact_n they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o they_o which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v the_o guide_n and_o ruler_n of_o our_o life_n quemadmodum_fw-la navigij_fw-la nauclerus_a as_o the_o pilot_n be_v of_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o horse_n hereby_o then_o be_v express_v the_o continual_a activity_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o us._n 5._o and_o this_o similitude_n may_v be_v take_v either_o from_o those_o which_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v as_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o way_n or_o from_o they_o which_o want_v strength_n of_o their_o own_o be_v bear_v and_o carry_v of_o other_o and_o so_o we_o be_v both_o way_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o neither_o can_v see_v the_o way_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a unless_o the_o spirit_n direct_v we_o neither_o have_v we_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o follow_v it_o unless_o the_o spirit_n draw_v us._n quest._n 15._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 1._o not_o the_o evil_a spirit_n namely_o satan_n by_o who_o they_o be_v lead_v which_o walk_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o two_o diverse_a spirit_n but_o diverse_a effect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v fear_n and_o bondage_n by_o the_o law_n and_o freedom_n by_o the_o gospel_n 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o sometime_o be_v in_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n sometime_o it_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o v_o 16._o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o this_o spirit_n and_o our_o spirit_n 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v this_o spirit_n not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o law_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o chrysost._n for_o even_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o question_n 4._o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v signify_v which_o by_o the_o law_n work_v fear_n by_o the_o gospel_n confidence_n and_o assurance_n quest._n 16._o whether_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n 1._o chrysostome_n have_v here_o many_o strange_a assertion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n as_o 1._o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la non_fw-la acceperant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o law_n be_v call_v spiritual_a so_o also_o the_o manna_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o the_o rock_n whereof_o they_o drink_v be_v call_v spiritual_a quia_fw-la supra_fw-la naturam_fw-la perfecta_fw-la erant_fw-la they_o be_v perfect_a above_o nature_n and_o to_o make_v this_o his_o assertion_n good_a he_o say_v that_o they_o opere_fw-la tenus_fw-la continebantur_fw-la be_v restrain_v only_o by_o the_o law_n from_o the_o outward_a act_n we_o from_o the_o very_a inward_a thought_n they_o only_o use_v corporal_a purgation_n and_o have_v a_o promise_n only_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o of_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n contra._n 1._o the_o scripture_n evident_o testify_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o he_o then_o he_o have_v it_o before_o and_o see_v they_o receive_v christ_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v manna_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n they_o have_v also_o his_o spirit_n for_o without_o christ_n spirit_n they_o can_v not_o spiritual_o eat_v or_o drink_v christ._n 2._o and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n restrain_v not_o the_o outward_a act_n only_o but_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n our_o bless_a saviour_n show_v matth._n 5._o where_o he_o deliver_v not_o a_o new_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o do_v clear_v it_o from_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o and_o though_o they_o have_v many_o more_o carnal_a rite_n than_o we_o have_v yet_o even_o in_o those_o external_a ceremony_n spiritual_a grace_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o 4._o yea_o and_o under_o those_o temporal_a promise_n they_o look_v for_o celestial_a as_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o heavenly_a country_n heb._n 11.16_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o here_o two_o diverse_a state_n be_v not_o compare_v together_o of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o two_o diverse_a degree_n of_o our_o conversion_n as_o first_o by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v make_v to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o thereby_o terrify_v and_o afterward_o we_o find_v evangelicall_n comfort_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n martyr_n and_o so_o m._n calvin_n think_v that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o ministry_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o set_v one_o against_o a_o other_o rather_o than_o the_o person_n 3._o but_o here_o be_v both_o a_o opposition_n of_o the_o person_n and_o thing_n together_o as_o origen_n do_v illustrate_v this_o place_n by_o that_o galat._n 4._o where_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v liken_v unto_o child_n which_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_o the_o heir_n that_o be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o tutor_n but_o yet_o our_o state_n be_v not_o set_v as_o opposite_a to_o they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n only_o they_o differ_v in_o degree_n for_o they_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o in_o that_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a manner_n which_o we_o have_v pareus_n and_o here_o we_o may_v divide_v the_o jew_n into_o 3._o sort_n some_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n such_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n some_o be_v perfect_a and_o spiritual_a as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n though_o for_o the_o time_n they_o serve_v under_o ceremony_n some_o be_v weak_a yet_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o receive_v also_o of_o his_o spirit_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o the_o other_o martyr_n quest._n 17._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o fear_n v_o 15._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o fear_n a_o servile_a fear_n when_o one_o be_v move_v only_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o so_o keep_v in_o awe_n and_o obedience_n and_o there_o be_v filialis_fw-la timor_fw-la a_o filial_a fear_n such_o as_o be_v in_o child_n when_o one_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o punishment_n as_o because_o he_o find_v the_o lord_n gracious_a and_o good_a unto_o he_o of_o this_o fear_n the_o prophet_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o other_o s._n john_n perfect_a love_n excel_v fear_n angustine_n thus_o resemble_v these_o two_o kind_a of_o fear_n the_o servile_a fear_n be_v like_a as_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n be_v afraid_a of_o her_o husband_n lest_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o find_v she_o in_o her_o wickedness_n the_o other_o fear_n be_v see_v in_o a_o chaste_a wife_n who_o fear_v to_o offend_v her_o husband_n lest_o he_o shall_v depart_v
from_o she_o 2._o but_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n make_v four_o kind_n of_o fear_n beside_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n 1._o there_o be_v mundanus_fw-la timor_fw-la a_o worldly_a fear_n as_o when_o a_o man_n forsake_v christ_n for_o fear_n he_o shall_v loose_v his_o life_n or_o good_n this_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o man_n &_o this_o be_v altogether_o perniciosus_fw-la pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a 2._o timor_fw-la seruilis_fw-la the_o servile_a fear_n be_v when_o man_n do_v well_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n this_o fear_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a sed_fw-la non_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la but_o not_o sufficient_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o fear_n call_v initialis_fw-la a_o fear_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o one_o so_o fear_v punishment_n as_o yet_o he_o be_v move_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n this_o fear_n be_v bone_fw-la &_o sufficiens_fw-la a_o good_a fear_n and_o sufficient_a 4._o then_o be_v there_o timor_fw-la castus_fw-la &_o filialis_fw-la the_o chaste_a and_o filial_a fear_n which_o bone_fw-la est_fw-la &_o perficiens_fw-la be_v good_a and_o perfect_a and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o reverence_n of_o god_n join_v with_o love_n 3._o fear_v also_o be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n for_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o mind_n expect_v some_o imminent_a or_o approach_a danger_n or_o it_o signify_v only_o a_o reverence_n and_o observance_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rest_v upon_o christ_n isay._n 11.2_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o sin_n whereof_o christ_n be_v free_a there_o be_v in_o he_o only_o a_o reverence_n of_o god_n observance_n and_o obedience_n the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n also_o he_o have_v but_o thereof_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v in_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o joh._n 4.18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n 1._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o humane_a fear_n when_o one_o fear_v to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o love_v god_n expel_v all_o such_o fear_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ._n 2._o not_o yet_o do_v he_o refer_v we_o only_o to_o that_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o next_o world_n when_o all_o fear_n shall_v be_v chase_v away_o 3._o but_o he_o mean_v a_o servile_a and_o desperate_a fear_n which_o be_v sever_v from_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o drive_v to_o despair_v such_o be_v the_o fear_n that_o judas_n have_v quest._n 18._o why_o the_o apostle_n join_v together_o two_o word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n abba_n father_n 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o word_n be_v a_o hebrew_n or_o syriake_n word_n and_o signify_v father_n and_o in_o three_o several_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v we_o find_v these_o two_o word_n repeat_v in_o this_o manner_n mark_n 14.36_o galath_n 4.6_o and_o in_o this_o place_n augustine_n if_o the_o place_n be_v not_o corrupt_v faith_n that_o abba_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o pater_fw-la a_o latin_a epist_n 178._o but_o augustine_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o s._n paul_n write_v not_o in_o latin_a and_o therefore_o that_o place_n in_o augustine_n be_v most_o like_a to_o have_v be_v mistake_v by_o the_o writer_n and_o such_o as_o copy_v it_o out_o thomas_n say_v better_a that_o abba_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o pater_fw-la father_n be_v both_o a_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n 2._o now_o why_o these_o two_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o there_o be_v diverse_a reason_n give_v 1._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n abba_n because_o it_o be_v puerorum_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la that_o word_n which_o legitimate_a child_n do_v use_v they_o first_o of_o all_o learn_v to_o call_v father_n 2._o augustine_n serm_n 13._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostol_n who_o anselm_n follow_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v these_o two_o word_n one_o for_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o for_o the_o gentile_n to_o signify_v the_o adoption_n and_o call_n of_o they_o both_o to_o be_v one_o people_n so_o also_o martyr_n and_o m._n calvin_n who_o apply_v here_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n c._n 19.18_o that_o all_o shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n non_fw-la respicit_fw-la linguae_fw-la idioma_fw-la sed_fw-la cordis_fw-la harmomonian_n he_o respect_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o beza_n refuse_v this_o as_o too_o curious_a 3._o he_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o latter_a word_n be_v add_v as_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a so_o also_o pareus_n and_o tolet_n annot_n 13._o who_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n because_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n mark_n 14.36_o use_v this_o ingemination_n abba_fw-mi father_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o use_v only_o the_o hebrew_n word_n but_o this_o here_o may_v be_v answer_v not_o as_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n that_o christ_n use_v both_o a_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n before_o his_o passion_n because_o he_o suffer_v both_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n not_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n rather_o as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n translate_v christ_n do_v double_a the_o word_n father_n father_n abba_fw-mi abba_fw-mi which_o the_o evangelist_n retain_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o it_o be_v as_o familiar_o know_v as_o the_o other_o 4._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o by_o the_o ingemination_n of_o this_o word_n be_v express_v duplex_fw-la dei_fw-la paternitas_fw-la a_o double_a kind_n of_o fatherhood_n in_o god_n one_o by_o creation_n common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o bad_a as_o good_a and_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o paternitie_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n peculiar_a to_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o faithful_a how_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n 5._o wherefore_o i_o resolve_v here_o with_o erasmus_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o conduplication_n this_o repetition_n facit_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o more_o vehemency_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a to_o double_v the_o word_n father_n faius_n ista_fw-la conduplicatio_fw-la amplificationem_fw-la continet_fw-la this_o double_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v for_o amplification_n calvin_n as_o it_o be_v familiar_a and_o usual_a in_o scripture_n for_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o show_v their_o vehement_a affection_n to_o double_v the_o word_n lord_n lord._n 3._o calvin_n here_o well_o observe_v how_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o second_o person_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n now_o change_v the_o person_n whereby_o we_o cry_v include_v himself_o ut_fw-la sortem_fw-la communem_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la exprimeret_fw-la to_o show_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n quest._n 19_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v v_o 16._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v 1._o caietan_n here_o well_o observe_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v internal_a for_o it_o testify_v unto_o our_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o fact_n that_o we_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o the_o possibili_fw-la of_o a_o possibility_n only_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thus_o far_o caietan_n well_o but_o he_o further_o show_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n arise_v partly_o of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n partly_o of_o our_o continual_a experience_n of_o god_n provident_a care_n in_o preserve_v of_o we_o but_o chrysostome_n well_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o vox_fw-la praestiti_fw-la charismatis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o praestantis_fw-la illud_fw-la paracleti_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o but_o of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n the_o comforter_n the_o testimony_n then_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o us._n 2._o origen_n interprete_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o we_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n not_o for_o fear_v but_o of_o love_n 3._o ambrose_n anselm_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o like_a unto_o god_n
their_o employment_n about_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n theodoret_n and_o ambrose_n do_v understand_v part_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sensible_a and_o visible_a creature_n unto_o the_o 22._o v._n where_o because_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o term_n of_o universality_n every_o creature_n groan_v here_o they_o also_o include_v the_o angel_n who_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v over_o they_o that_o repent_v so_o they_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o ungodly_a but_o augustine_n reject_v this_o interpretation_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o groan_v which_o thing_n de_fw-fr excellentibus_fw-la illis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la credere_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la to_o believe_v of_o those_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o power_n be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n yet_o augustine_n end_v with_o a_o quaere_fw-la whether_o these_o thing_n may_v in_o any_o good_a sense_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o angel_n as_o they_o do_v help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o affect_v with_o we_o augustine_n in_o hanc_fw-la epistol_n numer_n 50._o but_o thomas_n absolute_o refuse_v this_o interpretation_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o in_o the_o next_o world_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n or_o to_o groan_v see_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v exempt_v and_o free_a from_o all_o such_o thing_n 3._o a_o three_o exposition_n there_o be_v by_o the_o creature_n to_o understand_v man_n and_o either_o the_o righteous_a and_o just_a man_n only_o or_o man_n in_o general_a both_o righteous_a and_o unrighteous_a the_o first_o sense_n follow_v gregory_n nolens_fw-la seruit_fw-la mutabilitati_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la he_o against_o his_o will_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o mutable_a and_o corruptable_a estate_n wait_v with_o patience_n until_o the_o time_n come_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n greg._n lib._n 4._o moral_n who_o caietanus_n and_o catharinus_n follow_v so_o also_o hugo_n card._n gorrhan_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v afterward_o and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v sigh_n in_o ourselves_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o creature_n whereof_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o will_v it_o satisfy_v to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v two_o degree_n of_o righteous_a and_o just_a man_n one_o that_o have_v attain_v a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a yet_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o haymo_n for_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n general_o understand_v all_o the_o faithful_a so_o many_o as_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n as_o he_o infer_v v_o 17._o if_o child_n than_o also_o heir_n 4._o augustine_n understand_v by_o every_o creature_n man_n in_o general_a that_o partake_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o creature_n he_o have_v understand_v with_o the_o angel_n sense_n with_o bruit_n beast_n and_o have_v a_o vegetative_a life_n with_o plant_n and_o man_n as_o he_o be_v take_v natural_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n lib._n 83._o quest_n c._n reveal_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o of_o the_o creature_n v_o 19_o 5._o the_o most_o general_a and_o receive_a interpretation_n be_v by_o the_o creature_n to_o understand_v corporalia_fw-la &_o irrationalia_fw-la thing_n corporal_a &_o unreasonable_a comprehend_v the_o heaven_n and_o star_n with_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o live_a creature_n of_o all_o sort_n tree_n and_o plant_n thus_o ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n &_o epist_n ad_fw-la horontion_n to_o he_o consent_n m._n calvin_n interpret_n this_o place_n depecudibus_fw-la &_o plantis_fw-la of_o beast_n and_o plant_n with_o other_o creature_n so_o also_o pet._n martyr_n faius_n pererius_n but_o this_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v against_o this_o sense_n because_o the_o bruit_n creature_n which_o now_o only_o serve_v for_o our_o necessary_a use_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v then_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la abolendas_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v abolish_v 6._o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o understand_v here_o by_o the_o creature_n only_o in_o animata_fw-la insensata_fw-la the_o thing_n without_o life_n and_o sense_n as_o the_o heaven_n and_o element_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o thing_n therein_o chrysostome_n so_o oecumenius_n also_o understand_v sensu_fw-la carentem_fw-la creaturum_fw-la the_o creature_n that_o want_v sense_n so_o beza_n say_v that_o by_o the_o creature_n be_v signify_v mundi_fw-la machina_fw-la coelesti_fw-la &_o elementari_fw-la region_fw-la constans_fw-la the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o the_o celestial_a and_o elementary_a region_n so_o also_o rollach_n bucanus_n loc_n 37._o quest_n 8._o pareus_n seem_v also_o to_o include_v the_o bruit_n beast_n yet_o he_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v abolish_v tolet_n also_o understand_v sensibiles_fw-la universi_fw-la part_n the_o sensible_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o heaven_n the_o star_n the_o element_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o chrysostome_n be_v ireneus_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 36._o and_o hilarius_n lib._n 12._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o thing_n will_v agree_v that_o these_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v groan_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a doubt_n be_v because_o afterward_o v._n 22._o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o particle_n of_o universality_n every_o creature_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v no_o creature_n at_o all_o but_o why_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v every_o creature_n shall_v be_v show_v qu._n 33._o follow_v quest._n 28._o of_o the_o servitude_n of_o corruption_n whereunto_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a and_o wherefore_o 1._o their_o observation_n be_v somewhat_o curious_a that_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o vanity_n and_o mutability_n to_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n be_v subject_a because_o whereas_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o sun_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o course_n in_o the_o equinoctial_a only_o for_o then_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o continual_a spring_n and_o indifferent_a temper_n without_o either_o parch_a heat_n or_o pinch_a cold_a now_o the_o son_n have_v change_v his_o course_n and_o run_v in_o the_o oblique_a circle_n of_o the_o zodiac_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o creation_n to_o distinguish_v the_o season_n and_o time_n of_o the_o year_n this_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o sun_n in_o follow_v the_o decline_a circle_n of_o the_o zodiac_n by_o approach_v and_o remove_v do_v not_o make_v some_o inequality_n of_o day_n and_o difference_n of_o season_n faius_n 2._o chrysostome_n show_v how_o the_o earth_n be_v now_o curse_a to_o bring_v forth_o thistle_n and_o the_o heaven_n also_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n psal._n 102._o and_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o better_a mould_n whereunto_o further_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v their_o eclipse_n the_o sky_n be_v cast_v over_o with_o cloud_n the_o star_n with_o evil_a influence_n do_v infect_v the_o air_n the_o air_n be_v oftentimes_o unwholesome_a and_o pestiferous_a the_o earth_n be_v strike_v with_o barrenness_n and_o become_v unfruitful_a pareus_n add_v hereunto_o that_o demonstration_n of_o the_o preacher_n eccles._n 1._o how_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o sun_n that_o rise_v and_o set_v and_o run_v about_o where_o he_o begin_v the_o wind_n go_v in_o a_o circuit_n from_o the_o south_n to_o north_n and_o thither_o again_o so_o the_o have_v run_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n to_o their_o spring_n and_o fountain_n again_o and_o thus_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o continual_a labour_n as_o elihu_n say_v to_o job_n c._n 37.11_o he_o make_v the_o cloud_n to_o labour_n or_o he_o
not_o so_o fit_a 2._o this_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o chrysostome_n urge_v be_v not_o general_a but_o give_v unto_o few_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o general_a supply_n and_o help_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o god_n child_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a consolation_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o have_v their_o infirmity_n support_v in_o their_o prayer_n whereas_o that_o gift_n be_v miraculous_a and_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la exposition_n be_v more_o unfit_a who_o understand_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o for_o his_o keeper_n which_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n but_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o this_o spirit_n be_v 3._o neither_o do_v we_o with_o ambrose_n take_v the_o spirit_n here_o pro_fw-la gratia_fw-la spirituali_fw-la for_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n lib._n the_o spirit_n sancti_fw-la c._n 12._o the_o spirit_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o help_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v only_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o wherefore_o by_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v better_a understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o as_o origen_n interprete_v and_o ambrose_n in_o a_o other_o place_n epistol_n ad_fw-la horantion_n so_o also_o martyr_n beza_n pareus_n tolet_n pererius_n and_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v afterward_o to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o that_o must_v not_o be_v so_o take_v as_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o mediator_n unto_o god_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n because_o he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v request_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o cry_n abba_n father_n gala._n 5.6_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n make_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_fw-mi father_n quest._n 38._o what_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n help_v in_o us._n 1._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n of_o our_o understanding_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o what_o otherwise_o what_o to_o be_v follow_v what_o to_o be_v avoid_v 2._o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o will_n be_v help_v which_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o so_o settle_v on_o the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 3._o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o memory_n be_v succour_v to_o remember_v god_n benefit_n receive_v judgement_n infflict_v precept_n enjoin_v and_o our_o sin_n remit_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o infirmity_n in_o our_o concupiscence_n in_o rebel_a against_o the_o spirit_n 5._o a_o infirmity_n of_o impatience_n be_v murmur_v against_o god_n when_o affliction_n be_v send_v 6._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a slothfulness_n in_o be_v unwilling_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n any_o difficult_a or_o laborious_a work_n of_o virtue_n 7._o and_o inconstancy_n beside_o in_o be_v weary_a of_o welldoing_a and_o in_o not_o continue_v and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n 8._o a_o special_a infirmity_n in_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o pray_v either_o ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la for_o thing_n before_o the_o time_n or_o to_o ask_v contraria_fw-la thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o modo_fw-la indebito_fw-la in_o ask_v they_o in_o undue_a manner_n all_o these_o infirmity_n and_o special_o the_o last_o be_v help_v by_o the_o spirit_n quest._n 40._o how_o we_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v v_o 28._o augustine_n epist_n 121._o ad_fw-la probam_fw-la move_v this_o question_n how_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ignorant_a how_o to_o pray_v see_v they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o contain_v â—_o 〈◊〉_d rule_v of_o all_o thing_n meet_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o 1._o augustine_n answer_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n indeed_o prescribe_v in_o general_a what_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o what_o evil_a thing_n to_o be_v decline_v but_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o the_o desire_n of_o prosperity_n and_o the_o turn_n aside_o of_o adversity_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o herein_o one_o may_v err_v in_o his_o desire_n as_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o saint_n paul_n who_o desire_v the_o prick_n of_o his_o flesh_n wherewith_o he_o be_v buffet_v to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v as_o not_o be_v meet_a for_o he_o and_o some_o have_v their_o desire_n in_o temporal_a thing_n to_o their_o hurt_n as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o long_v for_o flesh_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o pet._n martyr_n and_o pererius_n that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o rule_n not_o general_a but_o yet_o in_o specialibus_fw-la erramus_fw-la we_o may_v fail_v and_o err_v in_o the_o particular_a and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v of_o thing_n simple_o good_a to_o be_v pray_v for_o or_o simple_o evil_a to_o pray_v against_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o temporal_a affliction_n 2._o but_o more_o particular_o herein_o appear_v our_o ignorance_n in_o our_o prayer_n 1._o when_o we_o crave_v any_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o may_v be_v to_o our_o hurt_n as_o satan_n have_v his_o desire_n in_o afflict_v of_o job_n but_o it_o be_v to_o his_o further_a confusion_n 2._o when_o we_o pray_v against_o any_o affliction_n which_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a as_o paul_n will_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o strife_n and_o combat_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o flesh_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 3._o when_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v ask_v but_o of_o a_o ambitious_a mind_n as_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n ambitious_o desire_v of_o christ_n the_o chief_a place_n in_o heaven_n 4._o so_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v crave_v of_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n as_o james_n and_o john_n will_v have_v have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritant_n luk._n 9.15_o 5._o some_o thing_n may_v be_v ask_v unreasonable_o and_o out_o of_o time_n as_o marie_n speak_v to_o christ_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o wine_n before_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v job._n 2._o 6._o yea_o we_o may_v fail_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n though_o not_o for_o the_o thing_n because_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o through_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n to_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n quest._n 41._o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v 1._o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o but_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n than_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o v_o 34._o for_o christ_n make_v intercession_n vigore_fw-la meriti_fw-la by_o the_o vigour_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n interpellere_fw-la faciendo_fw-la by_o cause_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v request_n pareus_n unctione_n docet_fw-la the_o spirit_n by_o the_o anoint_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o frame_v and_o direct_v our_o prayer_n gryneus_n 2._o with_o sigh_n 1._o augustine_n epistol_n 121._o c._n 23._o expound_v it_o causal_o because_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o to_o sigh_v and_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o that_o place_n deu._n 13._o the_o lord_n tempt_v you_o that_o he_o may_v know_v whether_o you_o love_v he_o that_o be_v ut_fw-la scire_fw-la vos_fw-la faciat_fw-la to_o make_v you_o to_o know_v so_o also_o gregory_n lib._n 2._o moral_n c._n 22._o 2._o ambrose_n epist_n 23._o do_v not_o expound_v it_o causal_o but_o figurative_o as_o god_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v grieve_v to_o be_v angry_a and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n 3._o some_o add_v further_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o sigh_v not_o only_o causal_o because_o he_o make_v we_o sigh_v but_o instrumental_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o work_v by_o his_o instrument_n annot_n 26._o but_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v most_o apt_a because_o to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v can_v no_o wise_n agree_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n effect_v in_o us._n 3._o they_o be_v call_v gemitus_fw-la inexplicabiles_fw-la sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v 1._o origen_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n itself_o quomodo_fw-la cuarrari_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o can_v that_o be_v utter_v which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o god_n so_o also_o ambros._n epist_n 23._o say_v they_o can_v be_v utter_v quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la gemitus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la
predestination_n to_o be_v praeparatio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la a_o preparation_n and_o appoint_v of_o grace_n 2._o predestination_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o end_n but_o of_o the_o mean_n tend_v thereunto_o as_o the_o elect_n be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v call_v justify_v adopt_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o end_n glorify_v as_o ephes._n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o v_o 5._o he_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o part_n of_o predestination_n which_o decree_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o elect_a to_o salvation_n be_v proper_o call_v ordination_n as_o act._n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n believe_v the_o mean_n unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v faith_n fall_v under_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 4._o concern_v election_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o some_o think_v that_o it_o follow_v predestination_n in_o order_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o with_o god_n these_o be_v no_o distinction_n or_o time_n and_o order_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o bucanus_n loc_fw-fr 36._o quest_n 3._o but_o it_o rather_o go_v before_o as_o the_o apostle_n first_o say_v ephes._n 4.1_o 4._o he_o choose_v or_o elect_v we_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a than_o he_o say_v v_o 5._o who_o predestinate_a we_o etc._n etc._n and_o v_o 11._o in_o who_o also_o we_o be_v elect_v be_v predestinate_a for_o first_o the_o person_n be_v elect_v and_o then_o the_o thing_n be_v decree_v which_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o the_o elect_a namely_o eternal_a life_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v accompany_v it_o by_o election_n than_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v sort_v out_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v ephes._n 1.11_o we_o be_v sort_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o this_o then_o be_v the_o order_n first_o there_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o general_a to_o glorify_v his_o name_n in_o save_v some_o 2._o then_o he_o forsee_v like_v and_o approve_v a_o certain_a number_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n who_o he_o choose_v out_o elect_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n then_o he_o do_v predestine_v they_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o ordain_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o life_n quest._n 50._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 31._o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 1._o this_o word_n if_o be_v not_o dubitantis_fw-la but_o ratiocinantis_fw-la a_o word_n of_o doubt_v but_o of_o reason_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n as_o augustin_n serm_n 16._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la have_v reference_n here_o to_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v call_v justify_v glorify_v with_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v origen_n who_o pareus_n follow_v put_v this_o back_n to_o all_o before_o allege_v in_o this_o chapter_n as_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o rehearse_v the_o rest_n if_o god_n be_v thus_o with_o we_o how_o can_v we_o miscarry_v so_o also_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n follow_v augustine_n god_n be_v with_o we_o praedestinando_fw-la non_fw-la existentes_fw-la vocando_fw-la aversos_fw-la mortificando_fw-la peccatores_fw-la glorificando_fw-la mortales_fw-la in_o predestinate_v we_o when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o in_o call_v of_o we_o be_v stranger_n mortify_v we_o be_v sinner_n in_o glorifiy_v of_o we_o be_v mortal_a 2._o origen_n here_o also_o well_o observe_v that_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o have_v many_o adversary_n but_o they_o can_v prevail_v against_o we_o so_o also_o chrysostome_n contra_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o world_n be_v against_o we_o people_n tyrant_n yea_o our_o own_o kindred_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hurt_v we_o that_o will_v they_o will_v they_o causa_fw-la sint_fw-la nobis_fw-la coronarum_fw-la they_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a crown_n chrysostome_n here_o further_o note_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a quam_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la poterit_fw-la qui_fw-la diademate_n conspicuus_fw-la which_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v that_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n for_o he_o have_v many_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o barbarous_a and_o other_o yea_o many_o of_o his_o own_o rebellious_a subject_n but_o against_o the_o faithful_a none_o can_v stand_v or_o prevail_v quest._n 51._o of_o those_o word_n v_o 32._o which_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n 1._o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n his_o only_a son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n not_o any_o of_o his_o adoptive_a son_n such_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v who_o the_o apostle_n before_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n origen_n and_o this_o set_v forth_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o dear_a thing_n unto_o he_o as_o abraham_n obedience_n be_v commend_v in_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a at_o god_n commandment_n to_o have_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n izaak_n martyr_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v more_o to_o say_v he_o spare_v not_o than_o he_o give_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o spare_v not_o his_o great_a treasure_n for_o our_o redemption_n bucer_n as_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o spare_v his_o treasure_n to_o redeem_v the_o christian_n captive_n with_o the_o persian_n which_o turn_v to_o his_o ruin_n 3._o but_o give_v or_o deliver_v he_o 1._o god_n give_v his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n also_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o both_o of_o love_n judas_n also_o deliver_v he_o up_o in_o betray_v he_o but_o of_o malice_n habebit_fw-la ille_fw-la mercedem_fw-la malitiae_fw-la christus_fw-la laudem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o malice_n and_o christ_n the_o praise_n of_o mercy_n gloss_n ordinar_n 2._o and_o this_o set_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o more_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la sed_fw-la occisioni_fw-la tradidit_fw-la that_o god_n give_v not_o his_o son_n simple_o but_o unto_o slaughter_n chrysost._n 3._o and_o he_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la pro_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o maguis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la minimis_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o only_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o great_a one_o but_o even_o for_o the_o lest_o origen_n etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la vilibus_fw-la ingratis_fw-la quin_fw-la &_o inimicis_fw-la yea_o for_o vile_a person_n unthankful_a yea_o his_o enemy_n chrysost._n but_o the_o apostle_n put_v in_o this_o limitation_n for_o we_o all_o that_o be_v which_o believe_v christ_n redemption_n be_v sufficient_a mille_fw-la mundis_fw-la redimendis_fw-la to_o redeem_v a_o thousand_o world_n if_o they_o have_v grace_n to_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v only_o available_a for_o the_o faithful_a pareus_n as_o origen_n say_v he_o be_v give_v pro_fw-la minimis_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la even_o for_o the_o lest_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 4._o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o give_v which_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o free_o of_o god_n without_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o we_o pareus_n 2._o all_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o with_o christ_n both_o because_o in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o that_o he_o which_o have_v christ_n have_v all_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v all_o thing_n as_o also_o because_o christ_n be_v make_v heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o we_o together_o with_o he_o be_v also_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n origen_n quid_fw-la de_fw-la opibus_fw-la dubitas_fw-la cum_fw-la herum_fw-la habeas_fw-la what_o need_v thou_o doubt_v of_o riches_n have_v the_o master_n and_o lord_n himself_o chrysost._n all_o thing_n superior_a a_o ad_fw-la fruendum_fw-la equalia_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la ad_fw-la convivendum_fw-la inferiora_fw-la ad_fw-la dominandun_v both_o thing_n superior_a as_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v thing_n equal_a as_o the_o angel_n to_o live_v with_o and_o inferior_a to_o have_v rule_n over_o they_o gloss_n ordin_fw-fr in_o the_o present_a righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a gloss_n interl_n 3._o and_o as_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o treasure_n and_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o so_o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 3.22_o thing_n present_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v all_o you_o and_o you_o christ_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o free_o
without_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o christ_n free_o he_o have_v purchase_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n quest._n 52._o how_o nothing_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o elect_a 1._o lyranus_fw-la refer_v this_o to_o the_o final_a judgement_n when_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v but_o the_o consolation_n be_v more_o general_a even_o in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n that_o no_o accusation_n lay_v in_o against_o they_o can_v do_v they_o hurt_v though_o satan_n accuse_v they_o the_o law_n condemn_v they_o yet_o god_n be_v great_a that_o do_v justify_v they_o 2._o augustine_n lib._n 3._o the_o doctrine_n christian._n c._n 3._o who_o haymo_n follow_v do_v read_v all_o with_o a_o interogation_n who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n etc._n etc._n god_n which_o justify_v and_o then_o the_o answer_n must_v be_v supply_v no_o so_o also_o the_o next_o clause_n who_o shall_v condemn_v shall_v christ_n but_o the_o better_a read_n be_v in_o both_o clause_n only_o to_o read_v the_o first_o part_n interrogative_o and_o then_o the_o answer_n follow_v contain_v the_o reason_n why_o none_o can_v accuse_v the_o lord_n elect_v because_o god_n do_v justify_v they_o nor_o any_o can_v condemn_v they_o because_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o so_o chrysostome_n and_o hilary_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la 3._o two_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o no_o accusation_n can_v take_v place_n against_o the_o elect_a because_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o so_o god_n purpose_n can_v alter_v or_o change_v towards_o they_o and_o christ_n redemption_n be_v sufficient_a to_o deliver_v they_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o four_o degree_n he_o die_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n rise_v again_o for_o our_o righteousness_n be_v ascend_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n and_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o whereby_o his_o merit_n be_v effectual_o apply_v unto_o us._n 4._o but_o origen_n give_v here_o a_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o this_o word_n elect_v nisi_fw-la electus_fw-la fueris_fw-la nisiâ—_n omnibus_fw-la te_fw-la probabilem_fw-la exhibueris_fw-la etc._n etc._n unless_o thou_o be_v a_o elect_a and_o choice_n one_o and_o approve_v thyself_o in_o all_o thing_n thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o accuser_n and_o chrysostome_n likewise_o interprete_v this_o election_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o integrity_n which_o every_o one_o be_v find_v in_o and_o he_o use_v this_o similitude_n like_v as_o a_o breaker_n of_o horse_n pullos_fw-la eligit_fw-la etc._n etc._n make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a colt_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v meet_a and_o fit_a to_o run_v so_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o soul_n true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n elect_v none_o but_o holiness_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n do_v follow_v and_o accompany_v they_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o their_o own_o integrity_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v free_v they_o from_o accusation_n in_o this_o world_n and_o from_o condemnation_n in_o the_o next_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v v_o 34._o that_o none_o can_v condemn_v we_o see_v christ_n have_v die_v for_o us._n quest._n 53._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o us._n 1._o chrysostome_n understand_v this_o interpellation_n and_o make_n of_o request_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o still_o have_v and_o otherwise_o he_o think_v he_o make_v not_o intercession_n so_o also_o theophylact_n the_o apostle_n hereby_o show_v nothing_o else_o quam_fw-la summam_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la charitatem_fw-la than_o his_o exceed_a great_a love_n towards_o us._n 2._o theodoret_n and_o oecumenius_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o representation_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o the_o exhibit_v of_o his_o glorious_a body_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n so_o also_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi he_o make_v intercession_n representatione_n humana_fw-la by_o the_o represent_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o sight_n whereof_o be_v a_o continual_a postulation_n or_o request_n for_o us._n 3._o rupertus_n lib._n 9_o the_o dinin_n offic_n c._n 3._o refer_v this_o intercession_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o still_o remain_v and_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n for_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o haymo_n lyranus_fw-la add_v further_o yet_o speak_v therein_o without_o any_o good_a warrant_n that_o christ_n do_v make_v request_n for_o we_o ostendendo_fw-la latus_fw-la &_o vulnera_fw-la by_o show_v his_o side_n and_o wound_n calvin_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v â—â—_o a_o suppliant_a petitioner_n for_o we_o but_o he_o appear_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n quae_fw-la vivae_fw-la orationis_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la habent_fw-la which_o have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o lively_a prayer_n 4._o ambrose_n think_v that_o christ_n do_v still_o preces_fw-la fundere_fw-la power_n out_o prayer_n unto_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n even_o in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n so_o also_o gregor_n nazian_a â—rat_n 4._o theolog._n and_o origen_n he_o think_v further_a that_o christ_n still_o offer_v prayer_n cum_fw-la luctu_fw-la &_o lachryma_fw-la with_o wail_v and_o tear_n hom_n 7._o in_o lev._n which_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o that_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o christ_n still_o offer_v up_o vocal_a prayer_n tolet_n be_v of_o opinion_n annot_n 35._o who_o reason_n be_v because_o even_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o glory_n do_v now_o offer_v up_o prayer_n pet._n martyr_n also_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v now_o fundere_fw-la preces_fw-la power_n out_o his_o prayer_n for_o we_o because_o he_o still_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o 5._o cyril_n cite_v by_o oecumenius_n take_v this_o make_n of_o request_n for_o we_o to_o be_v that_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o force_n effect_n and_o efficacy_n whereof_o remain_v still_o 6._o now_o then_o out_o of_o all_o these_o to_o take_v somewhat_o this_o interpellation_n or_o request_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v be_v perform_v 1._o both_o by_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o 2._o by_o the_o ever_o endure_a force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o bless_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n heb._n 10.19_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 3._o by_o his_o will_n and_o desire_n that_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v always_o acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n in_o he_o heb._n 10.10_o by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v 4._o by_o the_o unchangeable_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o christ_n be_v well_o please_v always_o in_o his_o son_n and_o assent_v unto_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o desire_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth._n 3.17_o pareus_n 7._o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v make_v any_o vocal_a or_o formal_a prayer_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o show_v 1._o chrysostome_n thus_o reason_v si_fw-la cadem_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la potestate_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o he_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n with_o the_o father_n do_v raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n quomodo_fw-la precatione_n opus_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o have_v he_o need_v of_o pray_v to_o help_v we_o 2._o a_o other_o reason_n he_o take_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o that_o see_v christ_n have_v propriâ—_n potestate_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o his_o own_o power_n deliver_v we_o from_o condemnation_n make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o perform_v all_o other_o necessary_a thing_n for_o our_o redemption_n naturamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la iâ—_n regali_fw-la throne_n constitutam_fw-la ostentat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o now_o show_v in_o heaven_n our_o nature_n place_v in_o a_o princely_a throne_n ad_fw-la facilia_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o minuta_fw-la have_v he_o now_o need_v of_o prayer_n to_o finish_v those_o small_a thing_n which_o be_v behind_o 3._o as_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o â—â—create_v and_o beseech_v we_o 2._o cor._n 5.10_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n rom._n 8.27_o yet_o neither_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v these_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o by_o their_o instrument_n and_o effect_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v any_o formal_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v we_o must_v not_o conceive_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v quod_fw-la maiestate_fw-la illa_fw-la sit_fw-la indignum_fw-la which_o be_v unmeete_a and_o not_o beseem_v the_o divine_a majesty_n so_o christ_n be_v say_v
to_o make_v request_n by_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o continual_a demostration_n of_o his_o love_n to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n otherwise_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o then_o either_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o take_v not_o our_o â—â—ure_n upon_o they_o 4._o that_o christ_n use_v no_o formal_a or_o interstinct_a prayer_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o place_n joh._n 11.41_o howbeit_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o hence_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o if_o christ_n pray_v he_o always_o pray_v he_o always_o be_v hear_v his_o intercession_n then_o be_v his_o continual_a will_n and_o desire_v which_o be_v hear_v christ_n speak_v in_o his_o prayer_n that_o other_o hear_v may_v believe_v but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o now_o no_o such_o occasion_n be_v of_o formal_a and_o distinct_a prayer_n 5._o tolets_n argument_n be_v nothing_o for_o the_o saint_n now_o make_v no_o formal_a prayer_n in_o heaven_n but_o by_o their_o voice_n and_o desire_n revel_v 6.9_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v unto_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o milchisedech_n in_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o mediation_n continue_v for_o ever_o though_o such_o distinct_a and_o and_o formal_a prayer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d pour_v out_o quest._n 54._o whether_o christ_n intercession_n and_o interpellation_n for_o we_o do_v extenuate_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n 1._o object_n this_o doubt_n may_v be_v move_v because_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a merit_n which_o need_v a_o further_a supply_n now_o if_o christ_n mediation_n for_o we_o be_v a_o supply_n unto_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n than_o be_v not_o that_o alone_a sufficient_a answ._n 1._o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o merit_v our_o redemption_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n but_o to_o apply_v unto_o we_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v our_o salvation_n merit_v by_o christ_n death_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v perfect_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v but_o on_o our_o part_n because_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o do_v often_o fall_v into_o sin_n our_o salvation_n have_v need_v continual_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o apply_v unto_o we_o to_o which_o end_n christ_n mediation_n help_v 2._o like_v as_o other_o mean_n as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o argue_v any_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o in_o we_o that_o have_v need_n of_o such_o help_n and_o supply_v whereby_o christ_n death_n be_v apply_v 3._o and_o whereas_o christ_n mediation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o detract_n to_o the_o merit_n thereof_o that_o it_o rather_o amplyfi_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o quest._n 55._o what_o charity_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o from_o which_o nothing_o can_v separate_v us._n 1._o chrysostome_n oecumen_fw-la theophyl_n origen_n and_o most_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a exposition_n as_o augustine_n aâ—b_n do_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o active_a love_n which_o we_o bear_v towards_o god_n but_o it_o be_v better_a refer_v unto_o the_o passive_a love_n wherewith_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n who_o hitherto_o have_v urge_v the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o our_o predestination_n vocation_n justification_n in_o give_v his_o own_o son_n for_o we_o mat._n 2._o the_o apostle_n so_o expound_v himself_o v_o 39_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n grin_v so_o also_o be_v it_o take_v c._n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o and_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n sepenumero_fw-la fluctuas_fw-la do_v oftentimes_o waver_v and_o sade_v in_o it_o as_o in_o david_n 2._o sam._n 11.4_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unstable_a foundation_n for_o we_o to_o stay_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n mean_v then_o be_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o trouble_n or_o affliction_n which_o the_o world_n take_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o god_n anger_n can_v yet_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o less_o belove_v of_o he_o 2._o then_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v six_o several_a kind_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a number_v seven_o add_v one_o more_o namely_o persecution_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n lyranus_fw-la sort_v they_o into_o this_o order_n these_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v either_o death_n itself_o signify_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o disposition_n to_o death_n either_o near_o or_o more_o remote_a and_o further_o off_o the_o near_a be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n â—â—_o danger_n or_o in_o the_o apprehension_n thereof_o anguish_n the_o more_o remote_a be_v either_o in_o substractione_fw-la necessarij_fw-la in_o the_o subtract_v of_o necessary_a thing_n as_o of_o food_n in_o famine_n of_o raiment_n in_o nakedness_n or_o in_o illatione_fw-la nocumenti_fw-la in_o the_o offering_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o some_o hurt_n as_o in_o tribulation_n but_o the_o sort_n out_o of_o these_o into_o their_o several_a place_n do_v invert_v the_o order_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v place_v they_o which_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v 3._o the_o syrian_a translator_n read_v for_o we_o who_o shall_v separate_v i_o which_o read_v beza_n seem_v to_o approve_v because_o thereby_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o every_o one_o shall_v make_v particular_a application_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o secure_a of_o other_o man_n faith_n as_o so_o to_o pronounce_v of_o they_o but_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v more_o authentical_a which_o read_v we_o and_o osiander_n very_o well_o observe_v thereupon_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o his_o own_o person_n alone_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o general_n to_o show_v this_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n to_o belong_v unto_o all_o that_o believe_v quest._n 56._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 36._o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o 1._o calvin_n observe_v and_o p._n martyr_n note_v the_o same_o that_o the_o 44._o psalm_n from_o whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v allege_v describe_v rather_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o antiochus_n then_o under_o the_o chaldean_n for_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n and_o afflict_v by_o the_o chaldean_n for_o their_o idolatry_n but_o under_o antiochus_n they_o suffer_v for_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o thy_o sake_n simple_o to_o be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n be_v not_o commendable_a but_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o make_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n glorious_a and_o honourable_a and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n requisite_a in_o true_a martyrdom_n first_o the_o cause_n they_o must_v suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n matth._n 5.11_o than_o their_o person_n that_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o innocent_a man_n of_o integrity_n not_o offender_n and_o evil_a liver_n for_o than_o they_o can_v suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n matth._n 5.10_o last_o the_o end_n must_v be_v consider_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v no_o love_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o martyr_n 3._o all_o the_o day_n 1._o chrysostome_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ._n 2._o origen_n omni_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la tempore_fw-la all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o life_n so_o also_o haymo_n iugiter_fw-la continual_o pelican_n sine_fw-la intermissione_n without_o intermission_n pareus_n 3._o pet._n martyr_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o continual_a expectation_n of_o death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n so_o also_o m._n calvin_n 4._o osiander_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v persecute_v to_o death_n the_o tyrant_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o death_n of_o some_o few_o sed_fw-la grassantur_fw-la in_o quam_fw-la plurimos_fw-la they_o rage_n against_o many_o 5._o gryneus_n understand_v by_o all_o the_o day_n
make_v they_o his_o mediator_n but_o he_o come_v to_o his_o father_n and_o humble_v himself_o unto_o he_o luk._n 1._o â—_o and_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n see_v further_o of_o this_o matter_n synops._n centur._n 2._o oer_o 30._o controv._n 11._o that_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n v_o 15._o abba_n father_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o that_o certain_a strange_a word_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o messiâ—s_n cephas_n maranatha_n rabbi_n osanna_n alleluia_n abba_n which_o word_n be_v natural_o know_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o prayer_n may_v be_v read_v and_o rehearse_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n for_o these_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o near_a conjunction_n between_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v well_o know_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n even_o as_o the_o word_n amen_o be_v now_o use_v and_o understand_v of_o all_o from_o the_o use_n of_o one_o or_o two_o word_n which_o be_v strange_a and_o yet_o understand_v the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o the_o use_v general_o of_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o the_o same_o unknown_a see_v further_o also_o hereof_o synops._n controv._n 12._o that_o everlasting_a glory_n can_v be_v merit_v v_o 18._o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o place_n which_o overcom_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_v of_o heaven_n yet_o our_o adversary_n with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n as_o they_o say_v will_v hold_v their_o own_o and_o thus_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o stapleton_n thus_o reason_v it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o we_o that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o but_o the_o condition_n perform_v the_o reward_n of_o necessity_n follow_v 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n do_v merit_n unto_o he_o heaven_n phil._n 2.7_o therefore_o our_o suffering_n also_o do_v merit_n heaven_n for_o we_o staplet_n 486.489_o 3._o the_o rhemist_n here_o urge_v that_o place_n 2._o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n work_v for_o we_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o our_o tribulation_n be_v meritorious_a 4._o and_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n which_o exclude_v merit_n stapleton_n answer_v that_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o about_o the_o first_o justification_n not_o in_o give_v the_o reward_n of_o glory_n staplet_n ibid._n 5._o and_o to_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o make_v this_o answer_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la say_v that_o as_o our_o work_n proceed_v from_o our_o free_a will_n they_o merit_v not_o but_o as_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o they_o merit_v of_o condignity_n 2._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o themselves_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la sua_fw-la of_o their_o own_o nature_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la dignitate_fw-la principij_fw-la of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v they_o lib._n 5._o the_o iustific_a c._n 14._o ration_n 1._o and_o the_o rhemist_n be_v bold_a to_o add_v further_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o greatness_n be_v not_o meritorious_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n 3._o thomas_n say_v that_o although_o there_o can_v be_v no_o merit_n in_o man_n towards_o god_n secundum_fw-la absolutam_fw-la equalitatem_fw-la in_o a_o absolute_a equality_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v secundum_fw-la praesuppositionem_fw-la divina_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la the_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v presuppose_v 4._o tolet_n annot_n and_o pere_n disput_n 10._o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o show_v that_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o compare_v with_o the_o celestial_a glory_n be_v not_o proportionable_a either_o for_o the_o continuance_n or_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n now_o and_o of_o joy_n afterward_o contra._n 1._o the_o condition_n perform_v assure_v we_o of_o a_o reward_n but_o of_o grace_n not_o of_o merit_n for_o like_a as_o adoptive_a son_n among_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o inheritance_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o adoptor_n not_o by_o their_o merit_n so_o much_o more_o be_v the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n 2._o concern_v christ_n meritorious_a suffering_n 1._o he_o merit_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o himself_o so_o neither_o die_v he_o for_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v for_o himself_o as_o ambrose_n well_o say_v fi_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o he_o rise_v not_o for_o we_o he_o rise_v not_o at_o all_o for_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o rise_v for_o himself_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la resurrect_v c._n 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o show_v not_o the_o merit_n but_o the_o order_n and_o way_n how_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v be_v to_o enter_v into_o glory_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n 24.26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v those_o thing_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n 2._o christ_n suffering_n be_v unlike_o we_o for_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o the_o redemption_n for_o sin_n we_o be_v either_o chasticement_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o part_v of_o our_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v merit_v as_o christ_n do_v 3._o our_o light_n and_o momentary_a affliction_n be_v say_v to_o work_v our_o glory_n not_o as_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o as_o preparative_n and_o as_o the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o so_o origen_n rehearse_v here_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o ex_fw-la momentance_n &_o levi_fw-la tribulationum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la labour_v semina_fw-la quaedam_fw-la collecta_fw-la immensum_fw-la nobis_fw-la gloria_fw-la pendus_fw-la preparabunt_fw-la certain_a seed_n gather_v by_o the_o light_n and_o momentary_a labour_n of_o our_o tribulation_n do_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o origen_n in_o the_o same_o place_n utter_o reject_v all_o merit_a nihil_fw-la dignum_fw-la inveniri_fw-la vel_fw-la comparari_fw-la ad_fw-la futuram_fw-la gloriam_fw-la potest_fw-la there_o can_v be_v nothing_o find_v worthy_a or_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v 4._o the_o scripture_n include_v merit_n not_o only_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o tit._n 3.4_o not_o by_o the_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o by_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o and_o see_v the_o reward_n and_o inheritance_n depend_v of_o our_o adoption_n and_o adoption_n of_o our_o election_n both_o which_o be_v of_o grace_n how_o be_v not_o the_o inheritance_n also_o of_o grace_n 5._o none_o of_o these_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a to_o obscure_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o place_n 1._o see_a good_a work_n proceed_v not_o of_o free_a will_n but_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o therefore_o merit_v not_o for_o he_o that_o merit_v must_v merit_v of_o his_o own_o 2._o neither_o can_v good_a work_n merit_v of_o grace_n for_o these_o be_v opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v by_o work_n can_v be_v by_o grace_n for_o then_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_v neither_o that_o which_o be_v by_o grace_n can_v be_v by_o work_n for_o then_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v rom._n 11.6_o therefore_o they_o unskilful_o confound_v they_o together_o grace_n and_o work_n which_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n passion_n be_v not_o meritorious_a in_o themselves_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n for_o his_o action_n can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o his_o person_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n action_n therefore_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o christ_n meritorious_a 3._o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n indeed_o that_o man_n shall_v do_v work_n and_o suffer_v with_o christ_n to_o show_v their_o conformity_n and_o obedience_n but_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v merit_v thereby_o for_o as_o the_o same_o thomas_n say_v compensatio_fw-la meriti_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o reward_v and_o compensation_n
we_o and_o goodness_n and_o origen_n observe_v further_a that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o that_o cleave_v to_o god_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 6._o so_o we_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o good_a ut_fw-la contingat_fw-la nobis_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la bono_fw-mi that_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v be_v one_o with_o it_o 4._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o firmness_n and_o sureness_n of_o love_n be_v hereby_o express_v but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o love_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o cleave_v unto_o that_o be_v good_a that_o no_o pretext_n of_o love_n shall_v draw_v we_o from_o it_o 4._o be_v affection_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o with_o brotherly_a love_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n understand_v this_o precept_n general_o of_o the_o love_n which_o we_o shall_v bear_v unto_o all_o even_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o christ_n die_v for_o such_o but_o chrysostome_n better_a distinguish_v thus_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v without_o he_o say_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n quando_fw-la vero_fw-la de_fw-la domesticis_fw-la but_o speak_v of_o our_o domesticall_n he_o commend_v brotherly_a love_n etc._n etc._n 2._o gorrhan_n in_o one_o sense_n will_v have_v this_o understand_v of_o the_o natural_a love_n of_o brethren_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v please_v unto_o we_o to_o see_v brethren_n love_v together_o but_o this_o sense_n be_v too_o particular_a and_o he_o follow_v herein_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o thus_o read_v charitatem_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n affect_v the_o love_n of_o brethren_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ablative_a charitate_fw-la with_o brotherly_a love_n be_v affect_v etc._n etc._n 3._o here_o the_o apostle_n use_v two_o emphatical_a word_n of_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o love_n of_o brethren_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a affection_n such_o as_o be_v between_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n whereby_o as_o chrysostome_n observe_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v fervent_a diligere_fw-la to_o love_v seruent_o for_o this_o natural_a affection_n far_o exceed_v other_o kind_n of_o love_n for_o when_o the_o party_n who_o we_o love_v do_v degenerate_a to_o evil_n we_o also_o withdraw_v our_o love_n but_o natural_a affection_n remain_v towards_o parent_n and_o child_n though_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o will_v again_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o such_o unasked_a and_o though_o they_o show_v no_o love_n again_o but_o in_o other_o bond_n of_o friendship_n where_o there_o be_v no_o intercourse_n of_o love_n it_o be_v soon_o slake_a martyr_n 4._o chrysostome_n further_o observe_v well_o that_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v affection_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n that_o one_o shall_v not_o expect_v till_o he_o be_v love_v of_o a_o other_o sed_fw-la tu_fw-la potius_fw-la erga_fw-la alium_fw-la prio_fw-la diligendo_fw-la prorue_fw-la but_o do_v thou_o first_o fall_v to_o love_v a_o other_o 5._o now_o in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o love_n of_o christian_n brotherly_a love_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v not_o only_o that_o they_o have_v all_o one_o creator_n sed_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la credentium_fw-la pater_fw-la but_o there_o be_v one_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n who_o in_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n una_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la they_o have_v one_o common_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o ex_fw-la eodem_fw-la semine_fw-la of_o the_o same_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v they_o beget_v by_o the_o spirit_n gualt_n as_o s._n peter_n thus_o persuade_v to_o brotherly_a love_n 1._o epist_n 1.23_o love_n brotherly_a without_o feign_v etc._n etc._n and_o fervent_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a but_o of_o immortal_a seed_n etc._n etc._n 18._o quest._n of_o certain_a external_a office_n of_o love_n as_o in_o give_v honour_n one_o to_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n v_o 10._o in_o give_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o a_o other_o 1._o the_o apostle_n take_v away_o the_o impediment_n of_o brotherly_a love_n which_o be_v much_o hinder_v when_o due_a reverence_n and_o honour_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v when_o man_n see_v they_o be_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v it_o break_v off_o love_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o grecian_n murmur_v against_o the_o hebrew_n when_o they_o see_v their_o widow_n neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a minister_a act._n 6.1_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la facit_fw-la amicos_fw-la etc._n etc._n nothing_o so_o much_o make_v friend_n as_o when_o one_o seek_v in_o give_v honour_n to_o prevent_v a_o other_o chrysost._n 2._o honour_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o reverend_a opinion_n testify_v by_o decent_a outward_a sign_n which_o we_o have_v of_o one_o virtue_n dignity_n or_o desert_n so_o honour_n consist_v first_o of_o a_o inward_a modest_a and_o lowly_a opinion_n which_o one_o have_v of_o himself_o prefer_v a_o other_o before_o he_o philip._n 2.3_o in_o meekness_n of_o mind_n every_o one_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o himself_o then_o this_o honour_n must_v be_v testify_v by_o outward_a sign_n as_o the_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o outward_a help_n and_o relief_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v honour_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o and_o this_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o man_n for_o three_o respect_n of_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n their_o virtue_n and_o excellent_a gift_n and_o their_o merit_n and_o desert_n 3._o now_o we_o must_v one_o prevent_v a_o other_o in_o give_v of_o honour_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v salute_v first_o and_o then_o to_o resalute_v again_o and_o this_o honour_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v not_o only_o be_v give_v by_o inferior_n to_o superior_n but_o the_o superior_n also_o must_v have_v 〈◊〉_d respect_n unto_o the_o inferior_n and_o thus_o animo_fw-la in_o mind_n one_o may_v prevent_v a_o other_o in_o give_v of_o honour_n though_o he_o can_v not_o always_o perform_v it_o opere_fw-la in_o outward_a act_n because_o of_o his_o place_n tolet._n 4._o now_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n first_o they_o which_o be_v rude_a and_o rustical_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o his_o due_a then_o the_o ambitious_a that_o only_o feeke_v their_o own_o honour_n three_o such_o as_o by_o their_o evil_a manner_n do_v disgrace_v themselves_o and_o show_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o all_o honour_n 5._o here_o there_o be_v two_o extreme_n to_o be_v avoid_v the_o one_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ambition_n in_o hunt_v after_o honour_n as_o absalon_n do_v by_o his_o dissemble_a courtesy_n the_o other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decline_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o rusticity_n and_o rudeness_n such_o as_o be_v in_o diogenes_n that_o cynic_n for_o if_o all_o seek_n of_o honour_n be_v unlawful_a then_o neither_o by_o honest_a action_n will_v man_n regard_v to_o be_v honour_v which_o kind_n of_o desire_n of_o honour_n the_o apostle_n commend_v 1._o thess._n 4.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contend_v as_o it_o be_v for_o honour_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v their_o own_o business_n pareus_n v_o 11._o not_o slothful_a to_o do_v service_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n who_o theophylact_n follow_v do_v refer_v this_o to_o the_o particular_a precept_n of_o love_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a not_o to_o love_v in_o the_o inward_a affection_n only_o but_o to_o stretch_v forth_o manus_fw-la adiutrices_fw-la our_o help_a hand_n so_o also_o gualther_n think_v that_o here_o a_o other_o impediment_n of_o love_n be_v remove_v which_o be_v to_o seek_v excuse_n and_o delay_n dilectio_fw-la non_fw-la admittit_fw-la moram_fw-la love_n admit_v no_o delay_n likewise_o pelican_n and_o calvin_n that_o we_o shall_v praeterita_fw-la utilitate_fw-la nostra_fw-la etc._n etc._n neglect_v our_o own_o profit_n lend_v our_o help_n unto_o our_o brethren_n 2._o some_o yet_o more_o particular_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o former_a precept_n of_o yield_a honour_n one_o to_o a_o other_o oecumen_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o be_v slothful_a praestando_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la in_o show_v humility_n to_o our_o neighbour_n likewise_o erasmus_n do_v interpret_v it_o sedulitatem_fw-la exhibendi_fw-la officij_fw-la diligence_n in_o perform_v of_o our_o duty_n 3._o origen_n understandeth_v it_o of_o our_o love_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n we_o must_v not_o be_v slothfoll_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v hear_v from_o the_o lord_n serve_v male_a &_o piger_fw-la o_o thou_o evil_a servant_n and_o slow_a so_o also_o theodoret_n ambrose_n 4._o but_o it_o be_v better_a refer_v general_o to_o the_o sedulitie_n and_o industry_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v
argum._n christ_n forbid_v to_o judge_v judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_n peter_n be_v bid_v to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n christ_n refuse_v to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o adulteress_n he_o say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n answ._n 1._o christ_n forbid_v all_o rash_a judgement_n and_o private_a censure_v one_o of_o a_o other_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o public_a judgement_n 2._o peter_n and_o in_o he_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o also_o all_o private_a person_n be_v forbid_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n because_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o 3._o christ_n come_v not_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n therefore_o he_o refuse_v to_o deal_v in_o those_o civil_a cause_n the_o adulteress_n he_o condemn_v not_o because_o the_o pharisy_n accuse_v she_o of_o hatred_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o their_o malice_n 4._o though_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n of_o necessity_n we_o must_v use_v this_o world_n and_o the_o help_v thereof_o for_o our_o present_a necessity_n as_o we_o use_v meat_n and_o drink_v plough_v sow_v and_o such_o like_a though_o we_o must_v be_v as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 7._o arg._n there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n among_o christian_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a answ._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o for_o christ_n come_v to_o preach_v faith_n not_o to_o give_v rule_n of_o war_n because_o they_o be_v sufficient_o prescribe_v in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o testament_n which_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v 2._o the_o antecedent_n also_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v both_o precept_n and_o precedent_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o shall_v follow_v now_o to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o contrary_a argument_n contra._n now_o for_o the_o affirmative_a part_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o bear_v the_o magistrate_n office_n and_o be_v a_o magistrate_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n both_o in_o civil_a judgement_n and_o hostile_a war_n these_o reason_n be_v bring_v 1._o we_o have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o precept_n for_o judicial_a matter_n as_o exod._n 21.22.23_o and_o touch_v war_n deut._n c._n 13._o c._n 20._o c._n 31._o and_o precedent_n also_o for_o both_o moses_n josuah_n david_n jehosophat_n be_v both_o judge_n in_o decide_v controversy_n at_o home_n and_o victorious_a captain_n against_o their_o enemy_n abroad_o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v concern_v david_n that_o god_n refuse_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o build_v his_o temple_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o blood_n 1._o chron_n 28.3_o answ._n david_n be_v not_o refuse_v house_n as_o though_o god_n allow_v not_o the_o war_n which_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n teach_v he_o to_o fight_v psal._n 18.35_o &_o 144.1_o but_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o lord_n be_v yet_o to_o employ_v he_o in_o his_o war_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o leisure_n to_o attend_v that_o work_n junius_n annot_n 2._o sam._n 7.5_o 2._o or_o because_o he_o have_v shed_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o urias_n pare_n 3._o add_v hereunto_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v peaceable_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o body_n may_v full_o agree_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o material_a temple_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a temple_n to_o be_v build_v by_o solomon_n a_o peaceable_a man_n but_o against_o all_o these_o precept_n and_o precedent_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o anabaptist_n will_v object_v with_o the_o old_a manichee_n that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a but_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a be_v merciful_a and_o gentle_a therefore_o to_o stop_v such_o blasphemous_a mouth_n and_o to_o show_v that_o herein_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a agree_v as_o both_o write_v by_o one_o spirit_n we_o have_v both_o precept_n practice_n and_o precedent_n for_o all_o these_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o precept_n of_o exercise_v justice_n and_o magistracy_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13.4_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o for_o a_o magistrate_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n john_n baptist_n do_v not_o bid_v the_o soldier_n renounce_v their_o call_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v no_o wrong_n but_o be_v content_a with_o their_o wage_n luke_n 3._o for_o practice_v s._n paul_n appeal_v unto_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n therein_o allow_v the_o throne_n and_o place_n of_o justice_n for_o precedent_n of_o magistracy_n the_o ruler_n john_n 4._o believe_v with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o sergius_n paulus_n be_v convert_v act._n 13._o renounce_v not_o his_o magistracy_n of_o captain_n cornelius_n the_o centurion_n be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o yet_o a_o captain_n so_o be_v the_o centurion_n commend_v matth._n 8._o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o christian_n war_v under_o the_o emperor_n be_v yet_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n against_o their_o enemy_n as_o justinus_n martyr_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 2._o apology_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o mar._n aurelius_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o ascribe_v his_o victory_n against_o the_o german_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o camp_n who_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v for_o thirst_n pray_v unto_o god_n who_o send_v they_o rain_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o thunder_n upon_o their_o enemy_n controv._n 7._o whether_o law_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a do_v simple_o bind_v in_o conscience_n before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n produce_v certain_a distinction_n must_v be_v premise_v for_o the_o better_a open_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o question_n 1._o some_o law_n be_v just_a which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a or_o in_o general_a and_o these_o do_v some_o way_n or_o other_o bind_v in_o conscience_n some_o be_v unjust_a prescribe_v and_o command_v unlawful_a thing_n these_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o in_o keep_v they_o the_o conscience_n be_v defile_v 2._o law_n may_v bind_v in_o conscience_n either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a in_o general_a some_o law_n may_v bind_v because_o obedience_n be_v command_v towards_o our_o governor_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o law_n shall_v not_o bind_v in_o particular_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v 3._o law_n may_v bind_v in_o conscience_n per_fw-la se_fw-la of_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v direct_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n or_o they_o may_v bind_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la accidental_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scandal_n that_o may_v follow_v 4._o some_o law_n that_o bind_v in_o conscience_n of_o themselves_o do_v so_o bind_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la cultus_fw-la divint_fw-la as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n for_o all_o those_o work_n which_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v though_o they_o be_v command_v by_o no_o humane_a law_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n some_o law_n bind_v of_o themselves_o but_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o order_n or_o discipline_n prescribe_v to_o that_o end_n 5._o some_o law_n do_v only_o inducere_fw-la culpam_fw-la civilem_fw-la make_v one_o guilty_a of_o a_o civil_a offence_n as_o to_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o day_n inhibit_v or_o to_o wear_v apparel_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n these_o civil_a offence_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n proper_o or_o they_o make_v one_o guilty_a of_o a_o moral_a offence_n as_o when_o man_n be_v forbid_v usury_n extortion_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a these_o do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n now_o according_a to_o these_o distinction_n these_o proposition_n may_v be_v frame_v 1._o that_o the_o divine_a law_n by_o whosoever_o enjoin_v magistrate_n superior_a or_o inferior_a which_o concern_v either_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o or_o of_o the_o second_o table_n do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n simple_o of_o themselves_o both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a 2._o civil_a law_n which_o do_v determine_v of_o circumstance_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a towards_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o the_o law_n that_o forbid_v man_n to_o frequent_a alehouse_n the_o better_a to_o prevent_v drunkenness_n or_o to_o wear_v any_o unlawful_a weapon_n to_o prevent_v
gentile_n hope_v say_v here_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o who_o the_o gentile_n shall_v believe_v he_o will_v have_v say_v here_o the_o god_n of_o faith_n or_o belief_n thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v infer_v one_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o other_o that_o the_o whole_a epistle_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v link_v together_o with_o a_o golden_a chain_n so_o before_o v_o 4._o have_v say_v that_o by_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n give_v you_o that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o hope_n both_o obiective_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o 1._o tim._n 6.17_o rich_a man_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o effective_a because_o god_n only_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o hope_n in_o we_o 1._o pet._n 1.4_o which_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n etc._n etc._n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n 1._o origen_n move_v a_o question_n how_o the_o apostle_n shall_v wish_v unto_o they_o all_o joy_n see_v he_o himself_o do_v know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o then_o a_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o peace_n si_fw-la in_o plenitudine_fw-la crediderit_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la when_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o join_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v purge_v from_o his_o sin_n 2._o but_o by_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n the_o apostle_n mean_v rather_o solid_a and_o perfect_a joy_n which_o always_o remain_v it_o can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o it_o endure_v all_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v philip._n 4.4_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v 3._o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n aliud_v to_o that_o former_a say_n c._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n joy_n and_o peace_n and_o so_o here_o he_o wish_v the_o same_o thing_n true_a joy_n which_o arise_v of_o a_o conscience_n justify_v by_o faith_n and_o peace_n both_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o with_o their_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o variance_n or_o dissension_n among_o they_o and_o then_o he_o add_v in_o believe_v 1._o whereby_o he_o signify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o two_o joy_n and_o peace_n 2._o some_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o gaudium_fw-la de_fw-la suscepta_fw-la fide_fw-la joy_n for_o the_o faith_n receive_v tolet._n 3_o haymo_n thus_o ut_fw-la credentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n sius_fw-la pacifici_fw-la that_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o you_o may_v be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o but_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v the_o best_a to_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v vinculum_fw-la concordiae_fw-la the_o bond_n of_o peace_n calvin_n 4._o so_o here_o he_o wish_v these_o three_o grace_n joy_n in_o ourselves_o peace_n towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n with_o these_o three_o the_o mind_n be_v fill_v gaudio_fw-la concupiscibilis_fw-la pace_fw-la irascibilis_fw-la fide_fw-la rationalis_fw-la the_o concupiscible_a or_o desire_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o joy_n the_o irascible_a angry_a or_o incense_a faculty_n with_o peace_n the_o reasonable_a with_o faith_n gorrhan_n that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n 1._o he_o simple_o do_v not_o wish_v unto_o they_o hope_v but_o to_o abound_v in_o hope_n that_o like_a as_o if_o one_o abound_v in_o treasure_n he_o may_v draw_v out_o thence_o for_o all_o occasion_n so_o this_o abound_a hope_n serve_v for_o all_o necessity_n 2._o some_o by_o this_o abound_a in_o hope_n understand_v the_o hope_v for_o of_o all_o thing_n needful_a both_o for_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o if_o a_o christian_a do_v want_v money_n wherewith_o to_o maintain_v himself_o iubetur_fw-la sperare_fw-la he_o be_v bid_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o though_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o himself_o but_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v bid_v also_o to_o hope_n for_o salvation_n pelican_n but_o it_o rather_o signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la habenda_fw-la of_o have_v and_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr 3._o and_o this_o be_v put_v after_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o faith_n because_o where_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n justify_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o plain_a desperation_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o hebr._n 11.1_o and_o hope_n be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o it_o be_v tanquam_fw-la signaculum_fw-la as_o the_o seal_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a virtue_n which_o make_v sure_a our_o salvation_n par._n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostom_n gloss_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o simple_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sed_fw-la si_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la attulerimus_fw-la but_o if_o we_o bring_v somewhat_o of_o our_o own_o as_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v draw_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o have_v good_a work_n we_o shall_v also_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o if_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v also_o have_v good_a work_n that_o be_v increase_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n as_o though_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a work_n at_o all_o without_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o good_a give_v etc._n etc._n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1.17_o 2._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n interprete_v in_o fortitudine_fw-la bona_fw-la operationis_fw-la that_o you_o abound_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n lyranus_fw-la understand_v by_o abound_v cumulum_fw-la meritorum_fw-la the_o heap_n of_o merit_n which_o be_v principal_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n tolet_n interprete_v this_o abound_a in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o increase_a in_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o original_n though_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o virtue_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o coniwction_n as_o the_o latin_a read_v in_o the_o hope_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n but_o this_o that_o you_o abound_v in_o hope_n in_o the_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v better_o interpret_v by_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v it_o so_o also_o vatablus_n give_v this_o annotation_n upon_o it_o which_o hope_v concipitur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la per_fw-la potentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v conceive_v in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o origen_n if_o he_o which_o believe_v virtute_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la munitur_fw-la be_v arm_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n likewise_o haymo_n though_o he_o read_v in_o virtute_fw-la in_o virtue_n as_o origen_n do_v yet_o he_o interprete_v it_o per_fw-la virtutem_fw-la by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n the_o same_o sense_n follow_v chrysostome_n erit_fw-la bec_fw-la ex_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la this_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o theophylact_n spes_fw-la ista_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la stabilitur_fw-la this_o hope_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o spirit_n thus_o also_o beza_n martyr_n pareus_n osiander_n some_o by_o this_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n understand_v charity_n which_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o faith_n not_o charity_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o work_v this_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o us._n 3_o so_o every_o way_n here_o be_v fullness_n in_o the_o giver_n the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o in_o the_o gift_n with_o all_o joy_n in_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o the_o manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gorrh._n 18._o quest._n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o insinuate_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o have_v such_o excellent_a gift_n v_o 14._o i_o be_o persuade_v 1._o two_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v why_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o singular_a commendation_n of_o the_o roman_n one_o be_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v quia_fw-la sermonem_fw-la multis_fw-la locis_fw-la asperiorem_fw-la fererat_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o have_v in_o diverse_a place_n speak_v sharp_o unto_o they_o he_o now_o use_v
thereby_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o beneficence_n 2._o cor._n 8.9_o to_o mutual_a forgive_n one_o a_o other_o ephes._n 4.32_o to_o love_v ephes._n 5.23_o to_o humility_n and_o modesty_n philip._n 2.5_o to_o constancy_n in_o our_o profession_n 1._o tim._n 6.13_o 2._o tim._n 2.8_o to_o faithfulness_n in_o our_o call_n heb._n 3.7_o to_o patience_n under_o the_o cross_n heb._n 12.2_o to_o meekness_n 1._o pet._n 2.21_o &_o 3.18_o so_o that_o we_o find_v that_o say_v to_o be_v most_o true_a omnis_fw-la christi_fw-la actio_fw-la nostra_fw-la instructio_fw-la every_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o instruction_n doct._n 2._o of_o the_o manifold_a use_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o scripture_n v_o 4._o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n etc._n etc._n like_o unto_o this_o place_n be_v that_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o fowrefold_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n the_o first_o two_o concern_v doctrine_n the_o teach_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o convince_a of_o error_n the_o other_o two_o belong_v unto_o manner_n the_o correct_v of_o vice_n and_o the_o instruction_n and_o edify_n unto_o holiness_n so_o here_o the_o apostle_n express_v four_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o scripture_n doctrine_n patience_n consolation_n hope_v so_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n coimus_fw-la ad_fw-la literarum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o run_v together_o to_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a time_n do_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o remember_v they_o certe_fw-la fidem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la pascimus_fw-la spem_fw-la erigimus_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la figimus_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la inculcationibus_fw-la densamus_fw-la true_o we_o do_v nourish_v our_o faith_n with_o holy_a say_n erect_v our_o hope_n fasten_v our_o trust_n strengthen_v discipline_n by_o inculcate_v the_o precept_n doct._n 3._o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v spiritual_a v_o 8._o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n then_o be_v not_o these_o promise_v only_a or_o chief_o of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o under_o they_o be_v shadow_v spiritual_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o by_o his_o come_n restore_v unto_o the_o jew_n any_o outward_a temporal_a blessing_n for_o at_o his_o come_n they_o have_v other_o lord_n to_o rule_v they_o the_o roman_n be_v their_o governor_n and_o immediate_o after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n death_n their_o country_n commonwealth_n and_o city_n be_v destroy_v the_o promise_n then_o make_v to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o abraham_n concern_v his_o seed_n and_o to_o david_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o line_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v spiritual_a and_o by_o the_o messiah_n spiritual_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o so_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 2.20_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v against_o those_o which_o think_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a as_o contain_v nothing_o but_o terrene_a and_o temporal_a promise_n doct._n 4._o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n v_o 12._o he_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n ascribe_v divine_a power_n unto_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o shall_v reign_v among_o the_o nation_n yea_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o then_o he_o consequent_o must_v be_v able_a both_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v they_o god_n only_o must_v be_v trust_v in_o and_o be_v believe_v upon_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o doct._n 5._o that_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n be_v keep_v under_o hope_n they_o have_v not_o full_a fruition_n of_o that_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n hope_v or_o trust_v we_o then_o in_o this_o world_n live_v only_o by_o hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la seculo_fw-la faelicitatas_fw-la nostra_fw-la quaeri_fw-la debet_fw-la our_o happiness_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o this_o life_n gualther_n but_o we_o hope_v for_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v which_o hope_v of_o we_o be_v support_v by_o faith_n and_o our_o faith_n preserve_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o salvation_n doct._n 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v to_o be_v god_n v_o 13._o that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n for_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n work_v hope_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v 1._o cor._n 12.11_o but_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v so_o then_o in_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o and_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o show_v a_o diversity_n of_o person_n but_o not_o a_o difference_n of_o power_n doct._n 7._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n v_o 16._o minister_a the_o gospel_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v proper_o labour_v in_o holy_a thing_n whereby_o be_v set_v forth_o what_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n as_o popish_a priest_n nor_o to_o medele_n in_o worldly_a affair_n leave_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o many_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v but_o their_o call_n be_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o gospel_n gualther_n here_o note_v well_o nec_fw-la pro_fw-la fidis_fw-la christi_fw-la ministris_fw-la haberi_fw-la possunt_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la habita_fw-la verbi_fw-la praedicatione_n circa_fw-la alia_fw-la negotia_fw-la occupantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n which_o leave_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v occupy_v about_o other_o affair_n which_o do_v not_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o do_v call_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n etc._n etc._n minister_n then_o as_o god_n soldier_n shall_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n 2._o tim._n 2.4_o doct._n 8._o what_o the_o minister_n conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v origen_n upon_o these_o word_n minister_a the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n observe_v well_o that_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n do_v provide_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v be_v without_o blemish_n that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v so_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o word_n must_v have_v care_n ne_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o docendo_fw-la vitium_fw-la ne_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la culpa_fw-la nascatur_fw-la sed_fw-la sua_fw-la primum_fw-la vitia_fw-la iugulet_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la exemplo_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la oblationem_fw-la svam_fw-la acceptam_fw-la faciat_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n commit_v in_o teach_v nor_o any_o offence_n in_o his_o ministry_n but_o that_o he_o first_o do_v slay_v and_o mortify_v his_o own_o sin_n that_o not_o only_o by_o doctrine_n but_o by_o example_n of_o life_n he_o may_v make_v his_o oblation_n the_o salvation_n of_o his_o disciple_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o minister_n be_v like_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v matth._n 5.14_o doct._n 9_o that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v hinder_v v_o 19_o from_o jerusalem_n round_o about_o to_o illyricum_n i_o have_v cause_v to_o abound_v etc._n etc._n herein_o appear_v the_o singular_a power_n of_o god_n who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n convert_v so_o many_o idolatrous_a nation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o work_n satan_n by_o all_o his_o malice_n can_v not_o hinder_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v when_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v that_o he_o see_v
spirit_n of_o christ_n see_v all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v rise_v 14._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 15._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 16._o qu._n whether_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n 17._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o fear_n 18._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n join_v together_o two_o word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n abba_n father_n 19_o qu._n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v 20._o qu._n whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o our_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 21._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n &_o what_o our_o inheritance_n be_v 22._o qu._n how_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o so_o be_v you_o suffer_v with_o he_o 23._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v together_o with_o christ._n 24._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 18._o v._n i_o count_v that_o the_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n 25._o qu._n wherein_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o proportionable_a and_o so_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v 26._o qu._n how_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v and_o to_o groan_v v_o 19_o v._n 23._o 27._o qu._n what_o creature_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o 28._o qu._n of_o the_o servitude_n of_o corruption_n whereunto_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a and_o wherefore_o 29._o qu._n whether_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v corruptible_a and_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 30._o qu._n how_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n 31._o qu._n to_o what_o end_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n shall_v serve_v in_o the_o next_o world_n 32._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o creature_n v_o 22._o have_v hitherto_o name_v the_o creature_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n 33._o qu._n who_o the_o apostle_n understand_v v_o 23._o we_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 34._o qu._n that_o no_o live_a creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o only_o man_n 35._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n v_o 24._o 36._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n 37._o qu._n whether_o thing_n hope_v for_o can_v be_v see_v 38._o qu._n what_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n v_o 36._o 39_o qu._n what_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n help_v in_o us._n 40._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v v_o 28._o 41._o qu._n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v 42._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 27._o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 43._o qu._n of_o the_o nature_n condition_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a prayer_n out_o of_o vers_n 27._o 44._o qu._n how_o all_o thing_n make_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n 45._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 29._o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a 46._o qu._n wherein_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n consist_v 47._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n 48._o qu._n of_o certain_a doubt_n out_o of_o the_o 30._o v._n who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v 49._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o purpose_n or_o counsel_n of_o god_n his_o prescience_n and_o predestination_n 50._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 31._o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 51._o qu._n of_o those_o word_n v_o 32._o which_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n 52._o qu._n how_o nothing_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o elect_a 53._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o us._n 54._o qu._n whether_o christ_n intercession_n and_o interpellation_n for_o we_o do_v extenuate_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n 55._o qu._n what_o charity_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o from_o which_o nothing_o can_v separate_v us._n 56._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 36._o for_o they_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o 57_o qu._n wherein_o the_o faithful_a be_v compare_v unto_o sheep_n we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n v_o 36._o 58._o qu._n how_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n 59_o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n in_o general_a of_o the_o 38._o 39_o verse_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n 60._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n in_o particular_a question_n upon_o the_o 9_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n begin_v his_o treatise_n with_o a_o oath_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o form_n and_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n oath_n 3._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o grieve_v for_o the_o jew_n who_o rejection_n be_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 5._o qu._n whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v well_o in_o desire_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n from_o who_o be_v know_v he_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v 6._o qu._n how_o moses_n wish_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 7._o qu._n whether_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n our_o kindred_n after_o the_o flesh_n aught_o to_o have_v any_o priority_n before_o other_o 8._o qu._n the_o cause_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v so_o much_o grieve_v for_o the_o jew_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o of_o true_a nobility_n 10._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 5._o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o 11._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 6._o all_o they_o be_v not_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n 12._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 10._o and_o not_o only_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o rebeccah_n etc._n etc._n 13._o qu._n whether_o these_o example_n concern_v temporal_a or_o eternal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n 14._o qu._n how_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esau_n have_v i_o hate_v agree_v with_o that_o wis._n 11.25_o thou_o hate_v nothing_o which_o thou_o have_v make_v 15._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n 16._o qu._n how_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n 17._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v or_o stir_v up_o pharaoh_n v_o 17._o 18._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v v_o 18._o 19_o qu._n of_o the_o objection_n propound_v v_o 19_o thou_o will_v say_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o complain_v 20._o qu._n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o the_o former_a objection_n who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o plead_v v_o 20._o 21._o qu._n how_o the_o similitude_n which_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o of_o the_o potter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 22._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o same_o lump_n or_o mass_n v_o 21._o 23._o qu._n of_o the_o 22._o v._n what_o &_o if_o god_n will_v 24._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v to_o destruction_n v_o 21._o 25._o qu._n of_o the_o testimony_n cite_v v_o 21._o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 26._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o short_a sum_n or_o account_n which_o god_n shall_v make_v in_o the_o earth_n 27._o qu._n why_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 28._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o seed_n 29._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n obtain_v righteousness_n that_o seek_v it_o not_o and_o the_o jew_n miss_v of_o it_o that_o seek_v it_o 30._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n v_o 33._o 31._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 32._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v one_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o hope_n c._n 5.5_o question_n upon_o the_o 10._o
not_o bear_v of_o his_o seed_n for_o any_o merit_n of_o he_o but_o of_o grace_n haimo_n and_o because_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o sinner_n to_o show_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la dedignetur_fw-la peccatores_fw-la that_o he_o disdain_v not_o sinner_n gorrham_n 14._o quest._n how_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n see_v both_o matthew_n and_o luke_n do_v set_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o joseph_n the_o repute_a husband_n of_o marie_n the_o question_n be_v how_o this_o concern_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o take_v his_o flesh_n of_o marie_n 1._o ambrose_n give_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o genealogy_n be_v derive_v by_o the_o man_n not_o by_o the_o woman_n because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o generation_n of_o man_n not_o of_o woman_n secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la natus_fw-la usum_fw-la debuit_fw-la sequi_fw-la carnis_fw-la he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v to_o count_v the_o pedigree_n by_o the_o man_n 2._o then_o the_o genealogy_n of_o joseph_n thus_o concern_v christ_n because_o joseph_n be_v a_o just_a man_n take_v a_o wife_n out_o of_o his_o own_o tribe_n origen_n also_o with_o ambrose_n propound_v this_o solution_n yet_o he_o insist_v not_o upon_o it_o but_o run_v to_o allegory_n that_o joseph_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a father_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o the_o natural_a generation_n and_o descent_n of_o christ._n the_o best_a solution_n than_o be_v the_o former_a that_o joseph_n marry_v with_o marie_n be_v of_o his_o own_o tribe_n and_o so_o they_o be_v both_o of_o david_n and_o therefore_o they_o go_v both_o up_o unto_o bethlem_n a_o city_n of_o david_n to_o be_v tax_v luk._n 2.4_o 3._o but_o where_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o elizabeth_n which_o be_v marry_v to_o zacharie_n a_o priest_n of_o levi_n be_v call_v mary_n cousin_n and_o therefore_o marie_n be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v be_v of_o juda_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v with_o origen_n that_o elizabeth_n be_v mary_n cousin_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o tribe_n but_o the_o nation_n because_o they_o be_v both_o of_o israel_n for_o so_o elizabeth_n have_v be_v no_o more_o her_o cousin_n than_o any_o other_o beside_o theophylact_n in_o luk._n 1._o think_v that_o the_o kindred_n come_v in_o thus_o because_o aaron_n marry_v elizabeth_n the_o daughter_n of_o aminadab_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n exod._n 6._o and_o so_o this_o elizabeth_n be_v descend_v of_o juda_n by_o her_o great_a grandmother_n elizabeth_n but_o this_o kindred_n be_v too_o ancient_a and_o will_v have_v grow_v in_o so_o many_o descent_n out_o of_o knowledge_n whereas_o it_o seem_v that_o marie_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v so_o of_o kindred_n that_o they_o be_v of_o acquaintance_n also_o for_o marie_n go_v to_o visit_v elizabeth_n luk._n 2.41_o augustine_n think_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o that_o some_o woman_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v marry_v into_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v descend_v not_o only_o of_o the_o kingly_a but_o the_o priestly_a stock_n also_o quaest_n super_fw-la judic_fw-la 47._o but_o the_o best_a solution_n be_v that_o some_o rather_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v marry_v into_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o though_o the_o other_o tribe_n may_v not_o one_o marry_v within_o a_o other_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n yet_o the_o levite_n may_v take_v their_o wife_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n for_o they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o any_o such_o confusion_n so_o jehoida_o the_o high_a priest_n marry_v jehosabath_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n joram_n the_o sister_n of_o ahaziah_n the_o king_n 2._o chron._n 22._o pareus_n genevens_n 4._o now_o as_o matthew_n do_v set_v down_o the_o pedigree_n of_o joseph_n the_o repute_a husband_n of_o marie_n so_o luke_n do_v prosecute_v the_o genealogy_n of_o marie_n for_o heli_n whole_a son_n joseph_n be_v say_v to_o be_v be_v the_o father_n of_o marry_o and_o father_n in_o law_n to_o joseph_n for_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o law_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n simple_o as_o naomi_n call_v ruth_n her_o son_n wife_n her_o daughter_n beza_n pareus_n but_o ambrose_n have_v a_o other_o answer_n that_o heli_n and_o jacob_n be_v brethren_n and_o jacob_n die_v without_o child_n heli_n according_a to_o the_o law_n take_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v seed_n to_o his_o brother_n ambr._n lib._n in_o luc._n 3._o of_o these_o two_o the_o first_o solution_n be_v the_o best_a for_o matthew_n say_v that_o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n heli_n then_o beget_v he_o not_o but_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a father_n of_o marie_n 15._o quest._n whether_o christ_n descend_v of_o david_n by_o solomon_n or_o nathan_n but_o a_o other_o doubt_n there_o be_v about_o this_o genealogy_n for_o matthew_n descend_v by_o solomon_n luke_n by_o nathan_n hereof_o a_o question_n arise_v of_o which_o of_o these_o solomon_n or_o nathan_n christ_n come_v after_o the_o flesh_n 1._o eusebius_n think_v that_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o solomon_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o 72._o psal._n v._n 1._o give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n where_o by_o the_o king_n he_o think_v solomon_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o by_o the_o king_n son_n not_o rehoboam_n but_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v of_o he_o euseb._n demonstr_n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o origen_n before_o approve_v the_o same_o opinion_n who_o give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o because_o in_o matthewes_n genealogy_n the_o word_n he_o beget_v be_v repeat_v still_o and_o so_o be_v it_o not_o in_o s._n luke_n catalogue_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o solomon_n who_o matthew_n make_v mention_n of_o not_o of_o nathan_n who_o generation_n s._n luke_n rehearse_v contr._n 1_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o lineal_o descend_v of_o solomon_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o all_o salomon_n posterity_n end_v in_o jechoniah_n as_o be_v evident_a jerem._n 22.30_o write_v this_o man_n destitute_a of_o child_n 2._o in_o the_o place_n object_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n by_o the_o king_n be_v understand_v david_n by_o the_o king_n son_n solomon_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ._n 3._o neither_o in_o matthewes_n genealogy_n proper_o be_v every_o one_o say_v to_o beget_v for_o jechonias_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v salathiel_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o son_n of_o neri_n as_o s._n luke_n set_v it_o down_o in_o his_o genealogy_n but_o jechonias_n die_v without_o heir_n appoint_v salathiel_n his_o next_o heir_n 2._o origen_n ambrose_n &_o beda_n think_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o nathan_n both_o a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n come_v of_o juda_n not_o of_o levi_n hebr._n 7.14_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n and_o therefore_o apoc._n 7_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 3._o wherefore_o our_o lord_n descend_v of_o david_n by_o nathan_n his_o son_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v brother_n unto_o solomon_n not_o only_o by_o his_o father_n but_o by_o his_o mother_n also_o 1._o chro._n 3.5_o damascen_n lib._n 4._o c._n 15._o pareus_n 16._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 4_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o usual_a interpretation_n be_v to_o gather_v from_o hence_o three_o argument_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n 1._o by_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n 2._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o special_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n 3._o by_o the_o raise_n of_o himself_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n hyperius_n aretius_n with_o other_o but_o the_o better_a interpretation_n be_v this_o that_o here_o three_o thing_n be_v express_v concern_v christ_n what_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mighty_o or_o in_o great_a power_n by_o which_o nature_n namely_o his_o divine_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o he_o sanctify_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n and_o by_o what_o argument_n namely_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a wherein_o he_o manifest_o show_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o his_o own_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n beza_n pareus_n but_o these_o three_o clause_n declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o
purpose_n allege_v augustine_n who_o understand_v here_o the_o love_n non_fw-fr qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la nos_fw-la diligit_fw-la 31._o sed_fw-la qua_fw-la facit_fw-la nos_fw-la dilectores_fw-la svi_fw-la not_o wherewith_o god_n love_v we_o but_o whereby_o he_o make_v we_o lover_n of_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n absurdissime_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v most_o absurd_o say_v to_o be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n quod_fw-la extra_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v without_o we_o only_o in_o god_n contra._n 1._o against_o oecumenius_n we_o set_v chrysostome_n a_o other_o greek_a father_n who_o understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o dilectioni_fw-la dei_fw-la rem_fw-la omnem_fw-la acceptam_fw-la fert_fw-la he_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o augustine_n shall_v answer_n augustine_n who_o elsewhere_o interprete_v this_o place_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o where_o he_o thus_o say_v 16._o ipse_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la dilectio_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la habet_fw-la homo_fw-la unde_fw-la deum_fw-la diligâ—â—_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la unde_fw-la apostolus_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o be_v this_o love_n for_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o love_v god_n but_o from_o god_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n of_o augustine_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o whereby_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o love_v he_o so_o that_o he_o include_v also_o the_o love_n of_o god_n first_o towards_o we_o whence_o issue_v our_o love_n towards_o he_o 4._o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o god_n towards_o we_o may_v without_o absurdity_n at_o all_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o in_o true_a friendship_n the_o love_n of_o a_o friend_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v on_o he_o who_o he_o love_v so_o god_n love_n be_v shed_v forth_o in_o we_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o it_o work_v in_o we_o pareus_n dub_v 4._o 2._o some_o think_v that_o both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v comprehensive_a in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n as_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n allow_v both_o so_o also_o gorrhan_n and_o pererius_n disputat_fw-la 2._o numer_n 9_o who_o hereupon_o infer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o literal_a sense_n than_o one_o of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n contra._n one_o scripture_n may_v have_v one_o general_a sense_n which_o may_v comprehend_v diverse_a particular_n or_o it_o may_v have_v one_o literal_a sense_n with_o diverse_a application_n as_o typical_a or_o tropological_a figurative_a or_o moral_a but_o it_o can_v not_o have_v more_o than_o one_o literal_a sense_n or_o exposition_n special_o one_o be_v different_a from_o the_o other_o not_o any_o scale_n include_v in_o it_o or_o infer_v or_o diduct_v out_o of_o it_o for_o then_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v speak_v doubtful_o and_o ambiguous_o like_v unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n which_o be_v so_o deliver_v as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o diverse_a yea_o a_o contrary_a sense_n see_v further_o of_o this_o point_n synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 7._o but_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o man_n love_v god_n be_v not_o here_o at_o all_o understand_v it_o shall_v appear_v by_o diverse_a reason_n here_o follow_v 3._o the_o best_a interpretation_n than_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o in_o christ._n 1._o beza_n urge_v this_o reason_n because_o afterward_o v._n 8._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o love_n god_n set_v forth_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o both_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o love_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v give_v to_o die_v for_o us._n 2._o pareus_n insist_v upon_o this_o reason_n the_o love_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v allege_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o rejoice_v and_o of_o the_o steadfastnes_n of_o our_o hope_n but_o our_o love_n of_o god_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a can_v not_o be_v that_o cause_n 3._o peter_n martyr_n and_o pareus_n do_v further_o press_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n the_o apostle_n assume_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o hope_n because_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o die_v for_o we_o which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o love_n of_o we_o towards_o god_n but_o from_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n 4._o faius_n urge_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n this_o love_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v abundant_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v not_o such_o a_o abundant_a and_o surpass_a love_n it_o be_v a_o slender_a scant_a and_o weak_a love_n he_o mean_v then_o the_o superabundant_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 4.7_o pass_v all_o understanding_n 5._o i_o will_v adjoine_v also_o tolets_n reason_n annot_n 5._o in_o c._n 5._o the_o charity_n and_o love_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n be_v but_o one_o grace_n and_o virtue_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o shed_n forth_o of_o this_o love_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v the_o effusion_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v then_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o from_o which_o fountain_n issue_n faith_n all_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o add_v hereunto_o the_o consonant_a exposition_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o chrysostome_n cite_v before_o of_o hierome_n who_o thus_o write_v quomodo_fw-la deus_fw-la nos_fw-la diligat_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o god_n love_v we_o we_o know_v by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n forgive_v our_o sin_n but_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o ambrose_n pignus_fw-la charitatis_fw-la dei_fw-la bohemus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n theophylact_n also_o interprete_v de_fw-la charitate_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la ostendit_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o we_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o expound_v theodoret_n sedulius_n with_o other_o 8._o quest._n why_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n 1._o some_o do_v give_v this_o sense_n effusa_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la oleum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o like_o oil_n 〈◊〉_d cor_fw-la occupando_fw-la in_o possess_v and_o occupy_v the_o whole_a heart_n according_a to_o that_o say_n matth._n 22._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n gorrh._n but_o the_o love_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o here_o take_v active_o for_o that_o love_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n 2._o tolet_n thus_o expound_v it_o abundantissime_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la amici_fw-la dei_fw-la they_o be_v not_o spare_o but_o abundant_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n likewise_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n late_a nos_fw-la diligit_fw-la he_o do_v love_v we_o large_o that_o be_v great_o 3._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n clare_v nobis_fw-la manifeâ—â—ta_fw-la sicut_fw-la cum_fw-la lux_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o manifest_v to_o we_o as_o when_o the_o â—ight_n be_v spread_v and_o disperse_v abroad_o gorrhan_n 4._o but_o hereby_o rather_o be_v express_v the_o abundance_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o chrysostome_n non_fw-la moâ—ce_fw-la nos_fw-la honoravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v not_o spare_o honour_v we_o but_o he_o have_v shed_v forth_o upon_o we_o his_o love_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o also_o oecumenius_n quia_fw-la ubere_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v plentiful_o give_v we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o prophet_n say_v joel_n 2._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n faius_n 9_o quest._n why_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v us._n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o work_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n